which_o be_v then_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v with_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v create_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creation_n be_v true_o describe_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v already_o past_a namely_o the_o make_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n afterward_o be_v create_v who_o teach_v this_o strange_a divinity_n where_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n who_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v say_v so_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o to_o account_v nothing_o else_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v be_v but_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o without_o all_o creation_n the_o word_n perhaps_o trouble_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o god_n but_o a_o other_o a_o other_o thou_o say_v well_o 8._o well_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 8._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o person_n as_o i_o answer_v once_o before_o another_z but_o where_o thou_o say_v not_o god_n thou_o â—rt_v deceive_v unless_o by_o god_n thou_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o god_n signify_v distinction_n of_o person_n not_o diversity_n of_o nature_n therefore_o i_o some_o learned_a divine_n by_o with_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o note_v his_o conjunction_n with_o 2._o hilar._n de_fw-fr triit_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o 18._o where_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o 11_o that_o joh._n 14._o 10._o 11_o chapter_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yea_o 93._o yea_o epiphan_n â—aeres_fw-la 93._o say_v one_o he_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o if_o it_o imply_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o word_n remember_v that_o god_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n â—rom_o who_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v â—et_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v always_o not_o one_o but_o two_o â—he_v one_o the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 12._o person_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 12._o be_v manifest_o &_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o none_o but_o 4._o but_o august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o the_o sabellian_o ever_o make_v question_n of_o it_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o a_o unlikely_a fancy_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o son_n &_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o respect_n can_v make_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o point_n a_o little_a better_o david_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o government_n a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n a_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n bersheba_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o general_a nature_n a_o man_n may_v i_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o these_o diverse_a respect_n that_o the_o father_n of_o saelomon_n be_v with_o david_n or_o with_o the_o man_n meaning_n david_n will_v not_o a_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o another_o from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n will_v free_v the_o speech_n from_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o absurdity_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o person_n as_o for_o nature_n i_o reserve_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o i_o purpose_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o may_v also_o far_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v till_o that_o time_n with_o god_n though_o unseen_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o still_o for_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continual_o in_o heaven_n 23._o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 17._o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o but_o because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o before_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_a write_v by_o the_o 3._o the_o 1._o john_n 1._o 2._o 3._o same_o saint_n john_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o father_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o us._n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o be_v he_o now_o again_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v no_o long_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o 11._o that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incarna_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nysten_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n rupertus_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n hieorosol_n cateche_n 11._o this_o be_v with_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o have_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o creator_n among_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n lie_v god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v conceive_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o god_n be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_v well_o bear_v such_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o english_a will_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v set_v the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o note_v once_o before_o upon_o occasion_n follow_v a_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o
be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o 16_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o 25._o &_o 1._o 16_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o same_o god_n it_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v welknown_a that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v resist_n god_n that_o 51._o that_o act._n 7._o 51._o stephen_n expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o you_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o â—et_a three_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 19_o person_n mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n lead_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o person_n be_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o person_n and_o here_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v curious_o to_o deliver_v a_o exact_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a subsistence_n in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o several_a or_o singular_a thing_n that_o subsi_v by_o itself_o in_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n i_o shall_v either_o leave_v you_o more_o uncertain_a than_o i_o find_v you_o or_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n then_o shall_v need_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v you_o discern_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o rather_o than_o artificial_o it_o may_v please_v you_o first_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v needs_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n according_a as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o call_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n who_o will_v or_o may_v say_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o lion_n horse_n ox_n ape_n or_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o person_n for_o example_n if_o we_o have_v a_o den_n or_o a_o stall_n that_o will_v receive_v ten_o lion_n or_o ten_o ox_n no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o a_o den_n or_o stall_n will_v hold_v ten_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o table_n whereat_o ten_o man_n may_v sit_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a speech_n to_o say_v it_o will_v hold_v ten_o person_n so_o that_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v a_o person_n be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n otherwise_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o person_n second_o we_o be_v far_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n person_n note_n unto_o we_o some_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o not_o many_o consider_v together_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o those_o ten_o man_n before_o mention_v though_o necessary_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v a_o person_n therefore_o by_o person_n we_o mean_v any_o one_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n every_o man_n every_o woman_n every_o child_n be_v a_o person_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o nature_n and_o be_v several_a or_o distinct_a by_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o so_o that_o no_o other_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o quality_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o first_o there_o be_v reason_n as_o justice_n wisdom_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v term_v person_n especial_o since_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v several_a from_o other_o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v depend_v on_o nothing_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v entire_a of_o itself_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v such_o but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o some_o one_o person_n or_o other_o s_z wisdom_n and_o samson_n strength_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o solomon_n and_o samson_n with_o they_o they_o be_v if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o solomon_n and_o samson_n themselves_o let_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n yet_o shall_v each_o of_o they_o be_v still_o a_o person_n as_o before_o he_o be_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o two_o or_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o both_o if_o both_o continue_a or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v be_v two_o person_n or_o one_o person_n so_o then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o general_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o have_v natural_o reason_n or_o understanding_n more_o parrticular_o that_o it_o be_v one_o singular_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o subsistence_n by_o itself_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o whersoever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o person_n yea_o so_o many_o person_n as_o we_o have_v such_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o understanding_n fron_n which_o the_o small_a stream_n continual_o do_v flow_v which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o shallow_a channel_n of_o the_o creature_n 9_o creature_n psal_n 94._o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 27._o see_v rom._n 16._o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n forever_o amen_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o two_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 24._o be_v athanal_n creed_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o have_v his_o subsistence_n by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v a_o person_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o before_o i_o deliver_v take_v that_o one_o place_n for_o all_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o virtue_n or_o quality_n of_o one_o person_n but_o three_o distinct_a person_n therefore_o be_v they_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o three_o witness_n 7._o witness_n i._o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o matter_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o it_o all_o i_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o forewarn_v you_o that_o none_o of_o we_o for_o aught_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v one_o general_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v man_n and_o so_o man_n as_o that_o every_o several_a person_n be_v a_o
father_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n some_o of_o they_o we_o hear_v before_o a_o few_o more_o will_v suffice_v there_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 5._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v a_o mâ—â—_n there_o say_v our_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_v there_o be_v a_o man_n one_o of_o the_o phaâ—ises_n 1._o aâ—â—_n 5._o 1._o &_o 10._o 1._o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n i_o mâ—ght_v rehearse_v many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o these_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o history_n of_o john_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v ordinary_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o signify_v his_o nature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o these_o former_a word_n the_o late_a send_v from_o god_n offer_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n who_o send_v what_o this_o send_n be_v what_o need_v any_o question_n of_o the_o former_a may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sender_n he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n sometime_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v here_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n because_o one_o of_o the_o person_n namely_o the_o second_o be_v he_o of_o who_o john_n be_v to_o witness_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n than_o need_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n where_o he_o report_v part_n of_o the_o baprist_n tesimonie_n touch_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v this_o that_o send_v john_n to_o baptize_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v it_o be_v then_o but_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n give_v john_n a_o token_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o abide_n on_o he_o s._n matthew_n set_v out_o the_o point_n as_o distinct_o the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o the_o water_n new_o baptize_v the_o three_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o first_o proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o my_o son_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 17._o that_o belove_a one_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n have_v say_v to_o john_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o bear_v witness_n the_o like_a distinction_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v in_o saint_n luke_n where_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n prophesy_v 76._o luke_n 1._o 76._o of_o his_o son_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a namely_o of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o 32._o verse_n 32._o high_a then_o follow_v johns_n office_n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n but_o how_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o sure_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o will_v but_o point_v at_o the_o particular_n be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n from_o god_n as_o i_o saac_n be_v give_v to_o 10._o gen._n 18._o 10._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o strike_v image_n and_o she_o also_o barren_a insomuch_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 7._o that_o when_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n and_o beyond_o all_o likelihood_n and_o natural_a possibility_n she_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n till_o she_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o to_o 36._o ver._n 24._o 36._o many_o will_v seem_v unpossible_a and_o to_o take_v away_o too_o much_o occasion_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v assign_v he_o by_o god_n and_o notice_n also_o of_o that_o assignment_n give_v to_o his_o father_n before_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o foreappoint_v for_o this_o excellent_a office_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o it_o he_o receive_v a_o special_a commission_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o word_n 2._o luke_n 3._o 1._o 2._o of_o god_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v how_o this_o word_n come_v whether_o by_o any_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o or_o by_o some_o outward_a vision_n also_o we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o matter_n have_v not_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o guess_v it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o such_o outward_a show_n because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n this_o last_o send_v only_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o chief_o i_o shall_v ensy_o have_v assent_v to_o they_o now_o they_o say_v only_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o restrain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o they_o will_v reasonable_o bear_v you_o look_v perhaps_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v the_o enangelist_n meaning_n and_o according_o to_o add_v such_o proof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o may_v help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v that_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v take_v all_o together_o it_o follow_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o why_o the_o euangelst_a record_n it_o the_o name_n as_o it_o sound_v in_o our_o language_n have_v little_a resemblance_n of_o the_o original_n whence_o it_o come_v which_o if_o any_o man_n think_v a_o fault_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o greek_a have_v have_v small_a care_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n sound_n follow_v continual_o the_o custom_n howsoever_o not_o answer_v the_o original_a tongue_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v any_o particular_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v look_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o any_o prophet_n where_o the_o greek_a differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v begin_v with_o moses_n if_o you_o will_v and_o so_o go_v forward_o to_o malachy_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o course_n in_o name_v of_o they_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o sound_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o party_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o those_o name_n according_a as_o the_o 72._o interpreter_n have_v translate_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n other_o language_n flemish_a except_o perhaps_o the_o flemish_a by_o the_o same_o warrant_n have_v just_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o not_o doubt_v as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fit_v the_o he._n brew_v and_o greek_a name_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o several_a tongue_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v either_o curious_o affect_v or_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o sound_v of_o those_o name_n which_o
verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o who_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n john_n see_v jesus_n 29._o verse_n 29._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o 33._o verse_n 33._o profess_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v that_o he_o upon_o who_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o upon_o jesus_n 34._o verse_n 34._o do_v john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n light_n and_o settle_v and_o thereupon_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o belief_n in_o who_o we_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 26._o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o 14_o that_o joh._n 1._o 14_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n of_o who_o john_n bear_v witness_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v heap_v up_o needless_a proof_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o name_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o inquiry_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o even_o recite_v the_o conceit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o diverse_a writer_n i_o shall_v spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o that_o only_a and_o weary_a myself_o and_o you_o to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o far_a meditation_n some_o few_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o likely_a these_o reason_n concern_v our_o saviour_n eitheras_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n for_o the_o former_a the_o etc._n the_o nazian_n lib._n 2d_o de_fw-la filio_fw-la athana_n sius_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n that_o have_v labour_v to_o shadow_n out_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o this_o dazzle_a light_n by_o compare_v god_n the_o father_n to_o our_o understanding_n god_n the_o son_n to_o that_o which_o inward_o our_o understanding_n conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o a_o man_n inward_o discourse_v and_o reason_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o cuident_a that_o he_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sound_n which_o be_v call_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v this_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o other_o man_n he_o form_v some_o outward_a speech_n and_o word_n either_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n or_o write_v they_o with_o his_o pen._n thus_o do_v he_o delâ—uer_o out_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o the_o original_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v still_o within_o where_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a capacity_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confider_v they_o reverent_o and_o humble_o that_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n have_v always_o have_v some_o conception_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n have_v when_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o conception_n in_o man_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n this_o conception_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v any_o know_v why_o the_o like_a conception_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o without_o understanding_n but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n because_o as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n i_o add_v nor_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first_o reason_n then_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o inward_a word_n or_o conception_n be_v frame_v in_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o curious_a and_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v adventure_v to_o propound_v they_o to_o you_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o etc._n of_o diony_n roma_fw-it apud_fw-la athanas_n athanas_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr finit_a euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la euang._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o hilar_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_a many_o learned_a divine_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v continue_v this_o exposition_n but_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o give_v our_o saviour_n this_o name_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n locum_fw-la mediatorship_n origen_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan_n clem._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 73_o chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la either_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n office_n and_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o these_o late_a time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o almost_o be_v ignorant_a that_o 9_o that_o tertul._n contr_n judae_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o the_o late_a have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n appear_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v specify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v jehovah_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quote_v the_o several_a place_n begin_v at_o gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o go_v forward_o and_o where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o make_v account_v you_o see_v &_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v some_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v we_o there_o preach_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v 17_o hear_v mat._n 3._o 17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o indeed_o who_o else_o shall_v we_o hear_v since_o 18_o since_o joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o fit_o then_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o mankind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o opinion_n the_o more_o likely_a locum_fw-la likely_a joan._n maldon_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o popish_a interpreter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n translate_v jehovah_n by_o this_o word_n memar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o word_n as_o
often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n help_v man_n or_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o bring_v example_n of_o it_o nor_o quote_v any_o place_n only_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o every_o where_o and_o the_o unlearned_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n they_o that_o will_v may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n together_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o place_n in_o 20._o so_o translate_v if_o any_o at_o all_o be_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o put_v w_o for_o jehovah_n not_o memar_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o credit_n such_o author_n deserve_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o though_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n do_v not_o always_o nor_o perhaps_o often_o or_o ever_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n yet_o he_o put_v memar_n sometime_o where_o god_n perchance_o the_o second_o person_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v gene._n 22._o 16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 13._o it_o heb._n 6._o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a too_o sweareby_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v binenni_n by_o my_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n assure_v jacob_n that_o 15_o that_o gene._n 28._o 15_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o the_o chalde_n have_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n a_o gain_n when_o laban_n pursue_v jacob_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o 24_o that_o gene._n 31._o 24_o god_n come_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n &_o say_v the_o chalde_n say_v memar_n the_o or_o rather_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o 2._o need_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o 2._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o &_o not_o the_o most_o unlikely_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o &_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o promise_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v a_o word_n &_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v 8._o use_v psal_n 105._o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 25._o in_o psal_n 119._o 25._o 119._o psal_n often_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 49._o word_n verse_n 49._o remember_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n 65._o servant_n verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 74._o word_n verse_n 74._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n 76._o word_n verse_n 76._o according_a to_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n where_o the_o chalde_n have_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memar_n so_o 5._o so_o psal_n 130._o 5._o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o main_a promise_v they_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o that_o indeed_o whereupon_o all_o other_o that_o be_v true_o blessing_n &_o favour_n depend_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v speak_v ordinary_o of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v direct_v our_o evangelist_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o title_n for_o he_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o translate_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o often_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o diverse_a etc._n diverse_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cipria_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o 6._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o erasm_n caloni_n beza_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_a sermo_n speech_n yet_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o call_v it_o verbun_n the_o word_n for_o a_o man_n promise_n be_v not_o term_v his_o speech_n but_o his_o word_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v except_v against_o by_o locum_fw-la by_o maldonatus_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o pharisaical_a censure_n be_v heritick_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n if_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v oracle_n let_v his_o slander_n go_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v as_o i_o will_v say_v anon_o when_o i_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o messiah_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o create_a thing_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o a_o likely_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n whosoever_o mislike_v or_o condemn_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n they_o word_n as_o indeed_o it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o other_o michael_n de_fw-fr palatio_fw-la in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o we_o may_v think_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o prou._n 8._o 22._o proverb_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o as_o here_o so_o there_o also_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n &_o wisdom_n follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 3_o that_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n prou_z 8._o 27._o there_o wisdom_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v present_a when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n &_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a neither_o only_a be_v she_o with_o he_o but_o as_o 30._o as_o verse_n 30._o a_o nourisher_n she_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o effect_n of_o preserve_v &_o nourish_v diverse_a interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o those_o word_n 4._o word_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v most_o general_o receive_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n &_o that_o the_o son_n may_v well_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o conceive_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n &_o 6._o &_o isai_n 9_o 6._o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o promise_v 30._o promise_v 8._o cor._n 1._o 30._o &_o make_v to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o us._n therefore_o then_o be_v the_o messiah_n fit_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n as_o our_o inward_a conception_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o last_o because_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o 45_o y_fw-fr john_n 1._o 45_o this_o chapter_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
upon_o his_o word_n doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n credit_n and_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n continue_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o maintaitain_v against_o all_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o world_n before_o mahomet_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o what_o bring_v he_o but_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o he_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o wifeto_o not_o understand_v in_o his_o wilful_a ignorance_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o his_o son_n then_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o poor_a understanding_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n how_o himself_o know_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v send_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o their_o own_o countryman_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o worthy_o magnify_v as_o a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n he_o it_o be_v 27_o be_v joh._n 1._o 27_o say_v john_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o come_v after_o i_o which_o be_v before_o i_o who_o shoo-latchet_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v but_o if_o their_o own_o long_o continue_v and_o grievous_a calamity_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o blasphemous_a error_n of_o their_o wicked_a ancestor_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o good_a time_n 21._o time_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o that_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a blessing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a saviour_n but_o always_o ascribe_v to_o he_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o true_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n all_o glory_n power_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n it_o be_v general_o think_v and_o i_o think_v not_o untrue_o that_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o 85_o of_o anno_fw-la 85_o ebion_n and_o 95_o and_o anno_fw-la 95_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n or_o have_v any_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n be_v one_o especial_a occasion_n of_o write_v this_o gospel_n to_o root_v out_o that_o impious_a conceit_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o assure_a belief_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eternal_a godhead_n our_o evangelist_n true_o and_o with_o apostolical_a authority_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o therewithal_o but_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n eternity_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enhable_a i_o in_o my_o former_a exercise_n i_o be_o now_o by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n wherein_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n than_o what_o the_o evangelist_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 1._o 2_o 1._o orig._n in_o joa._n lib._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 2_o god_n when_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o take_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o creature_n signify_v either_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o only_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o the_o father_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o gospel_n 24_o gospel_n joh_n 4._o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o god_n the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o spiritualnesse_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o any_o one_o person_n therein_o else_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o two_o be_v spiritual_a the_o 2._o the_o joh._n 16._o 2._o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n sure_o no_o man_n that_o kill_v christian_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v think_v he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o trinity_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n make_v account_n that_o they_o perform_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o destroy_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n of_o the_o late_a the_o old_a testament_n afford_v we_o few_o example_n or_o none_o the_o new_a very_a many_o and_o to_o make_v short_a wheresoever_o god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mention_v together_o there_o by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v joh._n 3._o 16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n what_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o have_v no_o son_n to_o give_v else_o shall_v the_o second_o person_n have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o because_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n teach_v he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n son_n so_o that_o by_o god_n which_o give_v his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v the_o same_o father_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o christ_n 8_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v call_v god_n our_o father_n 9_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 9_o and_o who_o son_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la follow_v he_o make_v jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v my_o witnessewhome_n i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o or_o through_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23_o heaven_n joh._n 16._o 23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n sure_o not_o in_o the_o former_a because_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v no_o reasonable_a speech_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o a_o other_o be_v diverse_a from_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o word_n wherewith_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n what_o remain_v then_o if_o by_o god_n we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o word_n and_o he_o with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n
may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n though_o it_o be_v god_n as_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o who_o soul_n it_o be_v 2._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v easy_a then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o right_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v his_o own_o warrant_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 2_o that_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 2_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o matter_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o euange_fw-mi list_n handle_v the_o same_o point_n in_o both_o place_n that_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v god_n the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o collection_n that_o some_o make_v upon_o the_o article_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o god_n say_v these_o man_n but_o the_o god_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o the_o true_a god_n not_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o only_o by_o favour_n and_o not_o also_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o say_v concern_v god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o person_n be_v there_o signify_v and_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o that_o article_n neither_o i_o think_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n find_v who_o deny_v that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n what_o they_o mean_v the_o article_n doubtless_o either_o it_o be_v add_v only_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n in_o all_o author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o put_v the_o word_n god_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o clause_n follow_v where_o the_o article_n be_v omit_v but_o i_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o language_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v yet_o far_o demand_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_o as_o he_o mean_v and_o call_v he_o the_o father_n rather_o then_o god_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n name_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o son_n do_v here_o more_o fit_o mention_n god_n than_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o help_v that_o elegancy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o first_o of_o the_o late_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o so_o lie_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a whereof_o anon_o now_o if_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v lose_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o elegant_a speech_n what_o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o ordinary_o not_o the_o father_n but_o god_n be_v name_v when_o the_o first_o inkling_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v who_o give_v it_o but_o god_n then_o 15_o then_o gen._n 3._o 14._o 15_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n come_v to_o the_o express_a make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v we_o 16_o we_o rom._n 4._o 13._o 16_o gaâ—_n 3._o 14._o 16_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o name_n and_o which_o 8_o which_o gal._n 3._o 8_o the_o apostle_n paul_n term_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o say_v to_o abraham_n 3_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o 3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v to_o be_v short_a look_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n and_o see_v how_o often_o you_o find_v any_o distinct_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o name_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v well_o know_v by_o among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v better_o then_o by_o the_o like_a wisdom_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v best_o approve_v and_o understand_v god_n then_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v the_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n many_o and_o diverse_a have_v be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v this_o matter_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o the_o word_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v god_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o all_o one_o in_o their_o divine_a nature_n but_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v rather_o consequent_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n intend_v than_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v first_o therefore_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o as_o need_v shall_v be_v pursue_v those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n with_o what_o shall_v we_o seek_v far_o verba_fw-la far_o basil_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la take_v it_o as_o it_o common_o signify_v and_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o saint_n johns_n occasion_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o the_o word_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v what_o will_v a_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v of_o hereupon_o be_v the_o word_n before_o the_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v where_o be_v he_o then_o to_o this_o our_o evangelist_n answer_v plain_o and_o ready_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o because_o you_o can_v imagine_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o be_v in_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n look_v then_o where_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o inward_a conception_n or_o word_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n frame_v within_o he_o be_v with_o the_o man_n where_o he_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a
the_o evangelist_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n in_o no_o respect_n true_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o middlemost_a out_o if_o you_o doubt_v where_o this_o word_n be_v who_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v look_v for_o any_o better_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a blasphemy_n to_o ask_v where_o god_n be_v who_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o be_v infinite_a but_o that_o middle_a clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n trouble_v the_o whole_a sentence_n darken_v the_o sense_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o as_o i_o show_v erewhile_o no_o man_n can_v either_o true_o say_v or_o reasonable_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o some_o diverse_a accidental_a respect_n be_v with_o itself_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o may_v i_o therefore_o say_v of_o he_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o that_o disciple_n be_v john_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o john_n himself_o this_o may_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o these_o late_a word_n god_n be_v the_o word_n may_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n admit_v such_o a_o interpretation_n yet_o consider_v the_o former_a clause_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o if_o i_o add_v herunto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v put_v here_o without_o the_o article_n sure_o the_o sabellian_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o will_v confirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o two_o person_n but_o of_o this_o by_z and_z by_z the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o english_a show_v the_o sense_n in_o greek_a it_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o word_n which_o be_v first_o in_o place_n oftentimes_o be_v last_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o speaker_n god_n be_v the_o word_n say_v our_o evangelist_n yet_o 7._o yet_o basil_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hilar_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o first_o word_n god_n in_o sense_n follow_v the_o last_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n how_o shall_v that_o appear_v since_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n or_o heretic_n but_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o godhead_n be_v impugn_a by_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n which_o give_v our_o evangelist_n some_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o gospel_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n and_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n second_o we_o have_v direction_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o clause_n from_o both_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o word_n be_v still_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o look_v what_o be_v affirm_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n continue_v his_o discourse_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o mean_v to_o avouch_v of_o he_o this_o be_v far_a confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o 4_o verse_n 3._o 4_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o so_o forth_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o particular_n here_o speak_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n if_o then_o both_o the_o clause_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o sentence_n that_o follow_v after_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o god_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o take_v that_o one_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n i_o will_v not_o add_v far_o as_o i_o may_v that_o not_o only_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o 31_o we_o john_n 20._o 31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o who_o leave_v out_o the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o put_v it_o before_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o he_o write_v this_o can_v be_v express_v in_o english_a nor_o will_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o manifest_a we_o have_v then_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n be_v also_o himself_o god_n here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n why_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o clause_n see_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n and_o be_v with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o other_o then_o god_n why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n sure_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o if_o he_o be_v with_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o answer_v in_o effect_n though_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o gracious_a regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o truell_n may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o sound_a demonstration_n the_o point_n then_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiâ—h_n be_v god_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o especial_a importance_n and_o no_o place_n so_o fit_a as_o this_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v it_o somewhat_o large_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o now_o once_o for_o all_o but_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o text_n here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o gospel_n the_o first_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o those_o title_n be_v now_o and_o then_o ascribe_v to_o man_n with_o some_o addition_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n yet_o no_o creature_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n lord_n the_o most_o high_a or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n of_o all_o these_o the_o most_o common_a for_o ordinary_a use_n be_v god_n which_o we_o find_v often_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n be_v speak_v
of_o reason_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o armour_n a_o christian_a trust_n to_o thy_o bulwark_n must_v be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o by_o some_o strong_a rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v god_n say_v our_o evangelist_n by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v let_v satan_n cast_v his_o fiery_a and_o poisonous_a dart_n against_o we_o this_o shield_n quench_v the_o fury_n and_o kill_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o fire_n and_o poison_n as_o for_o his_o distinction_n and_o respect_n whereby_o he_o sweat_v and_o tire_n himself_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o god_n by_o favour_n not_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o office_n not_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n they_o be_v sparkle_n that_o keep_v a_o crack_v with_o more_o fear_n then_o hurt_v and_o venom_n that_o raise_v a_o few_o pimple_n in_o the_o outer_a skin_n with_o more_o trouble_n than_o danger_n keep_v thou_o close_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o satan_n make_v thou_o stagger_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o be_v then_o thus_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o have_v beat_v the_o enemy_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o force_n and_o fury_n let_v we_o peaceable_o and_o careful_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o use_v we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o fort_n which_o we_o now_o possess_v in_o safety_n be_v this_o saviour_n of_o we_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n in_o holiness_n in_o all_o worth_n and_o perfection_n sure_o then_o may_v we_o true_o and_o bodily_a say_v that_o 19_o that_o psal_n 89._o 19_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a more_o mighty_a to_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o david_n be_v to_o free_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o oppress_v they_o be_v they_o mighty_a that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o mighty_a do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v defy_v all_o the_o world_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o assistance_n r_o if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v on_o our_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o what_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o power_n i_o think_v i_o be_o encourage_v by_o this_o meditation_n to_o dare_v satan_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o battle_n to_o his_o face_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v to_o magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o lay_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o furiousness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o set_v before_o i_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o reckon_v up_o as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o finger_n the_o huge_a sum_n of_o my_o debt_n what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n though_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o fear_n pity_n bribery_n or_o flattery_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a against_o my_o sin_n a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n may_v appease_v it_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v all-sufficient_a 67._o all-sufficient_a mic._n 67._o will_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o os_fw-la ram_n nor_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n 12._o oil_n heb._n 10._o 4._o &_o â—â—_o 12._o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n yet_o 28._o yet_o act._n 20._o 28._o have_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n god_n x_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o though_o 7._o though_o mâ—c_fw-la 6._o 7._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n will_v he_o also_o refuse_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o first_o beget_v yea_o 18._o yea_o joh._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n no_o no_o he_o have_v proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n 17._o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v his_o son_n that_o belove_a one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o worthy_a sacrifice_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o from_o the_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n be_v sacrifice_n can_v the_o blood_n of_o isaac_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n look_v how_o much_o it_o lack_v of_o infiniteness_n in_o value_n so_o much_o it_o lack_v also_o of_o worth_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o no_o finit_a sum_n can_v discharge_v a_o infinite_a debt_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v infinite_a multiply_v any_o finit_a nun_n by'r_a though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o which_o proceed_v of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o finit_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v finite_a imagine_v it_o as_o great_a as_o you_o can_v in_o number_n or_o measure_n be_v no_o near_a infinitnes_n than_o the_o least_o point_n or_o fraction_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o else_o shall_v finit_a &_o infinite_a be_v all_o one_o because_o that_o which_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o finit_a be_v compound_v of_o finite_a part_n put_v together_o must_v of_o necessity_n itself_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v finite_a for_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o take_v it_o nature_n from_o these_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v finit_a such_o therefore_o will_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v if_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o how_o then_o can_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a make_v due_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n i_o will_v have_v understand_v also_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o angel_n or_o other_o for_o since_o their_o nature_n and_o worth_n be_v finit_a it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o infiniteness_n be_v what_o it_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o value_n of_o other_o finite_a thing_n as_o nothing_o be_v from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o at_o all_o left_a wherein_o we_o may_v have_v any_o trust_n or_o hope_v of_o have_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 14_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 14_o who_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 29._o sanctify_v joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v say_v he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o show_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o inestimable_a value_n i_o know_v not_o say_v one_o neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o it_o i_o believe_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o serve_v my_o turn_n without_o any_o further_a ado_n oh_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o contemptuous_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o reckless_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o monstrous_a unkindness_n to_o have_v so_o incompatable_a a_o favour_n do_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o how_o shall_v thou_o worthy_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v his_o son_n for_o thy_o redemption_n if_o thou_o neglect_v to_o understand_v how_o glorious_a he_o be_v who_o he_o send_v at_o the_o least_o despise_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v trouble_v himself_o in_o vain_a with_o set_v his_o secretary_n on_o work_n to_o pen_v the_o particular_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o thy_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n well_o let_v all_o this_o go_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o so_o unreasonable_a unkindness_n unthankfulness_n contemptuousnesse_n yet_o be_v afraid_a lest_o thou_o lose_v that_o which_o thou_o think_v
several_a man_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v four_o man_n aswell_o as_o four_o person_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o several_a person_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v god_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o no_o less_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n name_v before_o 3._o before_o athâ—nas_n creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o person_n three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n if_o any_o man_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o mind_n desire_v far_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n why_o every_o several_a person_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v also_o a_o several_a man_n and_o not_o all_o one_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n and_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v finit_a may_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o several_a man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v possible_o admit_v any_o multiplication_n because_o there_o can_v be_v many_o infinits_z or_o infinite_a substance_n as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o many_o finit_a substance_n several_a and_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o he_o that_o can_v with_o judgement_n and_o learning_n examine_v those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v they_o that_o can_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v his_o own_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a nor_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n â—et_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n of_o person_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o mislike_v the_o word_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o whensoever_o the_o trinity_n be_v name_v all_o three_o person_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a we_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v three_o these_o two_o point_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o 4._o in_o â—â—th_n mass_fw-es creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o the_o forename_a creed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o one_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n to_o confound_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o of_o many_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o make_v but_o one_o whereas_o 5._o ver._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o three_o neither_o yet_o may_v we_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n 7._o ver._n 6._o 7._o of_o the_o person_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coaeternall_a therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o title_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n belong_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o all_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n the_o particular_n whereby_o etc._n ve._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v these_o to_o be_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n all_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o although_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n 20._o ver._n 20._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v wherein_o that_o distinction_n consist_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o each_o person_n have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o the_o very_a name_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o several_o in_o scripture_n point_n to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o father_n as_o every_o man_n know_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o son_n consider_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n without_o look_v back_o to_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n but_o look_v only_o forward_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n abel_n father_n do_v you_o not_o plain_o perceive_v that_o adam_n thus_o consider_v be_v author_n oâ—_n abel_n being_n apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o can_v in_o that_o regard_n have_v no_o author_n nor_o beginning_n of_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o the_o father_n he_o 21_o ver._n 21_o be_v of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v not_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v may_v we_o reasonable_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o son_n sure_o as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v or_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o may_v true_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n several_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o distinction_n every_o man_n can_v ready_o answer_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o in_o his_o be_v the_o son_n take_v the_o former_a example_n adam_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o man_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o what_o then_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o yes_o sure_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o any_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n abel_n have_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o that_o i_o mention_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abel_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v as_o two_o person_n so_o two_o man_n god_n
22._o ver._n 22._o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v indeed_o two_o person_n but_o not_o two_o god_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n who_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n from_o both_o of_o they_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o by_o what_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v 23._o ver._n 23._o by_o his_o proceed_n from_o they_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v second_o although_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n in_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o be_v from_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n &_o so_o have_v his_o be_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o who_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 26._o speak_v distinct_o and_o plain_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v 2d_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 2d_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v all_o thing_n 15._o thing_n joh._n 16._o 15._o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n he_o 10._o he_o joh._n 17._o 10._o saitâ—_n all_o thy_o be_v i_o the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v i_o grant_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v without_o god_n but_o because_o it_o have_v usual_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o allege_v it_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o personal_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o else_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v also_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n have_v that_o and_o so_o with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o christ_n 46._o christ_n gal_n 46._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n 89._o man_n rom_n 89._o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o since_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n we_o true_o gather_v that_o he_o proceed_v no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n then_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v then_o we_o see_v what_o the_o property_n be_v by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v among_o themselves_o the_o father_n beget_v &_o neither_o be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v all_o these_o 3._o he_o that_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o that_o proceed_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o be_v all_o 3_o absolute_o equal_a in_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v 2_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o praeeminence_n among_o the_o person_n the_o one_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n before_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o in_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o fountain_n 25._o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o creed_n often_o name_v that_o none_o of_o the_o 3_o person_n be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n afore_o or_o after_o 26._o verse_n 26._o other_o all_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v say_v that_o all_o 3_o be_v coeternall_a that_o be_v alike_o eternal_a the_o son_n also_o have_v the_o like_a preaeminence_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o he_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o praeeminence_n concern_v the_o person_n which_o be_v distinct_a not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v whole_o &_o absolute_o one_o as_o by_o which_o these_o 3_o person_n be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 3._o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v verse_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o understanding_n of_o their_o inward_a nature_n or_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n and_o action_n the_o former_a teach_v we_o the_o hide_a cause_n be_v the_o pefecter_n but_o the_o hard_a the_o late_a show_v we_o the_o secret_a nature_n by_o the_o manifest_a effect_n be_v the_o less_o perfect_a but_o the_o more_o easy_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v whereby_o any_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v or_o persuade_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n our_o evangelist_n have_v both_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o set_v out_o to_o all_o man_n view_n the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n have_v thou_o a_o desire_n to_o fill_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n with_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v behold_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o continual_a meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o thy_o capacity_n or_o leisure_n serve_v thou_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o these_o bottomless_a mystery_n behold_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a son_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a brightness_n thy_o dazzle_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o light_n yet_o thou_o shall_v certain_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o with_o this_o desire_n and_o hope_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o teach_v second_o to_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n divinity_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n several_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o joint_o both_o together_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o locum_fw-la that_o erasmus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la some_o man_n cast_v more_o doubt_n than_o need_v because_o the_o word_n he_o in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a so_o to_o translate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n restrain_v to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o must_v say_v ipsun_n say_v istud_fw-la not_o ipsun_n it_o &_o not_o he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v
about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n only_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o curiosity_n in_o translate_n for_o see_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v entreat_v and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o verse_n and_o clause_n of_o verse_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o will_v pluck_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o conceive_v that_o by_o it_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o pen_v it_o but_o for_o the_o translation_n read_v it_o as_o you_o please_v so_o you_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n aright_o that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o speech_n import_v by_o he_o then_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o namely_o what_o this_o make_n be_v and_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o it_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o son_n why_o dâ—th_v the_o evangelist_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o rather_o say_v plain_o as_o he_o may_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o common_o hold_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v better_a set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o confirm_v that_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n therein_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n but_o sure_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o thus_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n lest_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n because_o the_o son_n do_v then_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o father_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o often_o ascribe_v that_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n make_v the_o father_n a_o creator_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v or_o believe_v neither_o will_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v though_o you_o take_v it_o never_o so_o large_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v that_o doubt_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o he_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o creator_n but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n out_o of_o any_o reasonable_a observation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o say_v by_o he_o we_o often_o time_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o he_o of_o who_o we_o so_o speak_v for_o example_n if_o i_o say_v by_o joab_n the_o ammonit_n be_v subdue_v i_o may_v signify_v thereby_o that_o david_n do_v sub_fw-la due_a they_o by_o joab_n so_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v i_o may_v hereby_o give_v notice_n that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v this_o manner_n oâ—_n speech_n usual_o imply_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o the_o other_o exclude_v any_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v doer_n therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v only_o or_o alone_o when_o we_o will_v have_v it_o conceive_v that_o some_o one_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o he_o signify_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o that_o observation_n what_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n we_o must_v learn_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o with_o any_o opinion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n untaught_a which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v and_o deliver_v for_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o often_o now_o in_o this_o beginning_n that_o i_o may_v rather_o be_v excuse_v hereafter_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o of_o my_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o allege_v and_o refute_v of_o such_o interpretation_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n papist_n and_o other_o have_v make_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o present_a to_o clear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o create_v if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o son_n be_v true_a and_o sound_n for_o be_v so_o consider_v he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o continue_v a_o needless_a &_o fruitless_a controversy_n begin_v slanderous_o by_o some_o papist_n and_o ignorant_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exerciâ—e_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o this_o doctrine_n can_v necessary_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n but_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o 2._o as_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o not_o thus_o uncertaine_o and_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n obscure_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v especial_o since_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v true_o be_v utter_v even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n be_v comprehend_v i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v say_v either_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o late_a both_o for_o variety_n and_o for_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n altogether_o as_o yet_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o now_o vary_v say_v not_o he_o make_v but_o by_o he_o be_v make_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n very_o fit_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o make_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o note_v be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v and_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o create_v signify_v make_v without_o any_o matter_n whereof_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v shall_v be_v make_v whereas_o make_v presuppose_v matter_n ready_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o form_v yet_o indeed_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n wring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o hebrew_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o creation_n any_o such_o nature_n nor_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o by_o moses_n himself_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n make_v to_o that_o which_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v create_v lâ—t_v we_o make_v man_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o
action_n but_o what_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n 27._o x_o gen._n 1._o 26._o 27._o than_o moses_n himself_o afford_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a do_v you_o mark_v the_o same_o word_n thrice_o use_v concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 7._o that_o gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n will_v moses_n have_v call_v that_o make_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o create_v if_o to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v of_o nothing_o sure_o man_n be_v not_o create_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n if_o there_o be_v no_o create_v where_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o moses_n 21._o moses_n gen._n 21._o that_o god_n create_v the_o great_a whale_n what_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o less_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o record_v even_o there_o by_o moses_n that_o the_o water_n bring_v they_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v more_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o word_n create_v may_v be_v take_v i_o do_v not_o say_v must_v be_v but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o make_v of_o nothing_o except_o perhaps_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginue_a god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o here_o may_v the_o word_n be_v so_o understand_v because_o by_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v which_o only_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n speak_v for_o i_o &_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o creation_n shall_v devise_v a_o needless_a word_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o question_n they_o express_v themselves_o by_o add_v some_o word_n to_o make_v as_o to_o make_v of_o nothing_o or_o without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n or_o such_o like_a what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o thing_n because_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o necessary_o signify_v to_o make_v of_o nothing_o god_n forbid_v we_o have_v teach_v and_o can_v easy_o prove_v if_o need_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n beside_o god_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v then_o be_v they_o either_o make_v of_o nothing_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a or_o of_o god_n him-himselfe_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o late_a be_v mere_o unpossible_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n of_o any_o bodily_a matter_n as_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v 24._o be_v job._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o be_v whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v finit_a in_o both_o therefore_o when_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n we_o must_v draw_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o cogitation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v feel_v hear_v smell_v and_o taste_v and_o conceive_v aswell_o as_o we_o can_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n how_o then_o come_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o god_n make_v they_o of_o what_o of_o that_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v without_o form_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o darkness_n but_o whereof_o be_v that_o first_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v it_o please_v he_o to_o will_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o will_n of_o he_o &_o according_a to_o this_o will_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o creature_n take_v their_o be_v first_o as_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_v and_o will_v that_o first_o matter_n or_o lump_n have_v its_o be_v simple_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o reason_n show_v us._n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o matter_n before_o it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v therefore_o 1._o therefore_o arist_n physâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o the_o philoso_n pher_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v this_o first_o matter_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n 1._o i._o ucret_a de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 1._o of_o they_o all_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o matter_n so_o than_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o i_o say_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v contain_v if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o opinion_n shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o particular_n he_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o &_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o lump_n itself_o be_v make_v if_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v create_v before_o this_o lump_n and_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o 19_o they_o gen._n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o adam_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o other_o inferior_a creature_n but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v devise_v the_o form_n and_o workmanship_n which_o noâ—_n they_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o mean_a creature_n but_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o second_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n all_o thing_n what_o need_v they_o any_o exposition_n may_v some_o man_n say_v for_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o absolute_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n sure_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n be_v so_o and_o a_o man_n may_v well_o marvel_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_a of_o heretic_n that_o i_o think_v no_o one_o text_n in_o this_o whole_a gospel_n have_v be_v more_o strange_o or_o diverse_o interpret_v i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o error_n point_n at_o other_o and_o stand_v long_o upon_o none_o we_o press_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o comprise_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o be_v will_v you_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o word_n â—eing_v so_o large_a shall_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v most_o absurd_o for_o by_o they_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n labour_v to_o establish_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n if_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o unless_o he_o be_v nothing_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o multiply_v thy_o absurdity_n and_o say_v asmuch_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o too_o for_o if_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v the_o son_n under_o these_o general_a term_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o a_o creator_n with_o he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o can_v not_o exempt_v the_o father_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o this_o clause_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 5._o but_o ambroâ—â—â—_n spâ—_n s._n cap_n 2._o â—y_a ril_n lib._n 1._o m_o i_o â—â—_o cap._n 5._o chryâ—â—â—â—_n in_o joa._n â—om_n 4_o groâ—orâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oraâ—_n thcoâ—_n 5._o the_o evangelist_n that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o these_o fancy_n have_v answer_v for_o himself_o where_o he_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v though_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o macedonius_n
he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n afterward_o he_o 40._o ver._n 40._o reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v 10._o be_v joh._n 10._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n therefore_o do_v 15._o do_v act._n 3_o 15._o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n than_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n the_o life_n appear_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n whereof_o he_o intreat_v in_o his_o gospel_n compare_v they_o together_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourselves_o otherwise_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a 11._o plain_a &_o 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o late_a be_v call_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n before_o then_o sure_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v as_o mediatator_n not_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o he_o give_v as_o creator_n now_o because_o this_o supernatural_a life_n be_v double_a either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v far_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o of_o that_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n be_v term_v life_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v why_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v as_o before_o by_o he_o doubtless_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v life_n 2._o life_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n through_o 11._o ver._n 11._o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o so_o significant_a not_o so_o fit_v because_o the_o evangelist_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o in_o he_o though_o â—â—uers_n though_o origen_n hon_fw-mi 2._o â—n_a â—â—uers_n some_o will_v have_v without_o to_o imply_v as_o much_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o last_o day_n but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o by_o he_o so_o in_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o howsoever_o they_o always_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o he_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o no_o no_o they_o be_v join_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o be_v 3â—_n be_v eph._n 5._o 3â—_n the_o church_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n this_o near_a coniunâ—ction_n with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o significant_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v by_o he_o be_v life_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v life_n which_o also_o be_v true_a because_o heâ—_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o us._n but_o why_o say_v he_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o be_v in_o he_o be_v there_o no_o life_n now_o to_o be_v have_v or_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v have_v now_o but_o in_o hiâ—_n no_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 12_o other_o â—â—_o 4._o 12_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o â—ee_n must_v be_v save_v how_o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o lâ—â—e_o be_v in_o he_o 13._o he_o tolet._n in_o â—â—â—_o innot_v 13._o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o â—ee_n mean_v to_o show_v we_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n as_o if_o be_v exclude_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n now_o because_o he_o say_v of_o he_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v double_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—mes_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o former_a we_o must_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n foreseeing_a the_o fall_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o recover_v he_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o this_o say_v 9_o say_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o also_o say_v our_o evangelist_n 2._o evangelist_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 2._o other_o where_o that_o this_o life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v say_v saint_n paul_n god_n send_v his_o son_n what_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v this_o but_o the_o very_a hour_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o that_o saint_n john_n may_v well_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v life_n be_v settle_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o content_a it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o conjecture_n will_v satisfy_v he_o let_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v our_o sight_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n within_o that_o time_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n when_o be_v life_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o to_o who_o that_o life_n may_v appertain_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 15._o messiah_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n their_o spiritual_a life_n after_o the_o curse_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o 8._o with_o gen._n 12._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 8._o abraham_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n what_o name_n i_o some_o special_a man_n do_v not_o this_o life_n offer_v itself_o general_o unto_o all_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a say_v 4._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n what_o though_o many_o thousand_o dye_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n nothing_o less_o 8._o less_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v come_v
ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o man_n to_o comprehend_v that_o secret_a mystery_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o lord_n say_v isay_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o isay_n 53._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a 494._o &_o 494._o and_o for_o nothing_o yea_o the_o builder_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v 22._o psal_n 118._o 22._o another_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v prohesy_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v themselves_o give_v evidence_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v prove_v his_o call_n by_o many_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o have_v offer_v they_o salvation_n with_o all_o kindness_n and_o authority_n what_o ensue_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o a_o council_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o 48._o joh._n 7._o 48._o common_a sort_n flock_v after_o he_o but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o rabbin_n regard_v he_o not_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o better_a conceit_n of_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o nicodemus_n be_v 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o 2._o glad_a to_o steal_v into_o his_o company_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o account_v 12._o &_o 7._o 49._o &_o 9_o 34._o &_o 12._o 10._o 11._o &_o 19_o 12._o of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n accrse_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o away_o and_o accuse_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o charge_n pilate_n himself_o for_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n neither_o stay_v their_o malice_n here_o but_o proceed_v without_o end_n or_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 15._o aâ—â—_n 3_o 14._o 15._o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o i_o do_v now_o but_o point_n at_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o time_n be_v past_a and_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a discourse_n offer_v itself_o often_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a blindness_n our_o saviour_n be_v withstand_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o be_v like_a to_o give_v he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o other_o wise_a teach_v and_o incline_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n be_v all_o glory_n &c_n &c_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 6._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o discern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o propound_v unto_o us._n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v any_o point_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o this_o conceit_n of_o our_o natural_a capacity_n which_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v they_o out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n nor_o give_v aslent_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o especial_a order_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o appeal_v rather_o then_o ro_o every_o man_n experience_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o mystery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o extraordinary_o now_o they_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o by_o any_o natural_a skill_n or_o help_v of_o learning_n can_v discern_v and_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o ture_n and_o certain_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o impossibility_n to_o believe_v shall_v be_v show_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o do_v but_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o we_o may_v all_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o better_a leisure_n the_o darkness_n do_v not_o 5._o joh._n 1._o 5._o comprehend_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o with_o authority_n not_o like_o the_o scribe_n &_o 29._o mat._n 7._o 29._o pharisee_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n he_o wrought_v many_o admirable_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n &_o worth_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o in_o they_o to_o see_v our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o heed_n and_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o gospel_n where_o have_v in_o the_o five_o former_a verse_n describe_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o write_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n he_o proceed_v to_o second_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o there_o upon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v some_o of_o the_o point_n that_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o to_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o party_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n i_o read_v second_o to_o weigh_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v imply_v rather_o than_o express_v in_o the_o two_o late_a he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o description_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o person_n verse_n 6_o &_o partly_o of_o his_o office_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n there_o belong_v these_o two_o thing_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o name_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mankind_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o office_n of_o he_o be_v first_o plain_o declare_v verse_n 7_o than_o some_o what_o amplify_v verse_n 7._o 8._o the_o declaration_n be_v general_a he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n particular_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v his_o nature_n i_o note_v two_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n whether_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v imply_v any_o especial_a matter_n or_o no_o why_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o must_v we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o late_a point_n of_o his_o be_v send_v we_o will_v in_o choir_n who_o send_v he_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n by_o a_o especial_a appointment_n either_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o by_o revelation_n touch_v his_o name_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v it_o other_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v their_o force_n and_o power_n to_o argue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n only_o a_o testimony_n fetch_v all_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v from_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o
can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v so_o for_o think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n oftentimes_o be_v signify_v yet_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v or_o place_v let_v we_o take_v the_o example_n which_o they_o allege_v that_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 50_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o these_o wherein_o who_o do_v not_o easy_o mark_v both_o that_o flesh_n be_v still_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o blood_n never_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v have_v say_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v we_o divide_v those_o former_a place_n flesh_n have_v not_o reveal_v blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v flesh_n can_v inherit_v blood_n can_v inherit_v these_o be_v marvelous_a strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n wherefore_o thoh_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v like_v of_o it_o in_o the_o particular_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o 2_o late_a from_o the_o former_a there_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o not_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v also_o the_o will_n or_o desire_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o if_o you_o please_v understand_v by_o blood_n the_o matter_n by_o flesh_n the_o man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o grrat_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n before_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o will_n desire_n than_o lust_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o who_o he_o entreat_v be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o or_o by_o any_o desire_n of_o man_n which_o may_v procure_v or_o affect_v or_o wish_v that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n how_o fit_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v that_o which_o remain_v all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v this_o birth_n be_v to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v not_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o man_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o of_o god_n god_n sometime_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n head_n sometime_o some_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n how_o may_v we_o most_o fit_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o place_n what_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 5._o sanlen_n in_o concord_n euang._n cap._n 1._o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o who_o every_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v any_o several_a person_n but_o the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o in_o some_o other_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v so_o name_v the_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o any_o one_o person_n the_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o where_o god_n be_v name_v there_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v special_o signify_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o opposition_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v of_o arise_v not_o to_o that_o dignity_n by_o any_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o beget_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o own_o gracious_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o make_v the_o sense_n so_o large_a because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v or_o may_v intend_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v before_o deliver_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v that_o whereof_o our_o lord_n dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n joh._n 3._o 35._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o late_a which_o be_v our_o adoption_n by_o ggd_n the_o father_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o be_v adopt_v which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n but_o then_o only_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v become_v one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o other_o sonship_n be_v but_o a_o prepare_n of_o we_o thereunto_o by_o which_o that_o belief_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n depend_v thus_o upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o twelve_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o they_o attain_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n &c_n &c_n but_o of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n in_o their_o birth_n they_o get_v it_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a desire_n or_o will_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o by_o he_o frame_v and_o form_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o these_o point_n be_v most_o true_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o both_o they_o will_v both_o stand_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n locum_fw-la chrylost_n in_o io._n homil_n 9_o the_o oph_n ad_fw-la hune_v locum_fw-la that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o text_n though_o i_o make_v so_o large_a a_o interpretation_n thereof_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n handle_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o particular_o but_o short_o as_o the_o time_n require_v what_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o exercise_n here_o the_o evangelist_n far_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o show_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v blood_n for_o the_o make_n at_o the_o best_a but_o humane_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o god_n i_o will_v not_o amplify_v the_o former_a point_n touch_v our_o natural_a birth_n as_o i_o may_v do_v but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o your_o better_a direction_n wherein_o i_o will_v name_v two_o 6._o job._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 11._o ezech._n 16._o 4._o 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o humble_a and_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o the_o former_a the_o natural_a breed_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o describe_v in_o the_o late_a his_o birth_n be_v show_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o
do_v write_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v inquire_v yet_o far_o why_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o graec_fw-la who_o theodorus_n mopsue_v in_o cate._n graec_fw-la we_o may_v short_o &_o true_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n for_o distinction_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripure_a either_o some_o commandment_n from_o god_n or_o some_o revelation_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o our_o evangelist_n 13_o evangelist_n revel_v 19_o 13_o other_o where_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o evangelist_n will_v call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n be_v he_o afraid_a locum_fw-la afraid_a basilius_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la leontius_n incomment_fw-fr theop._n euthym._n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o some_o think_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v name_v he_o son_n some_o man_n as_o the_o arian_n afterward_o do_v will_v have_v conceive_v gross_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n &_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o such_o absurd_a and_o blaspemous_a fancy_n as_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n be_v stuff_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v not_o call_v he_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o have_v name_v he_o the_o word_n see_v he_o have_v such_o choice_n of_o title_n to_o give_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o light_n the_o brightness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o choice_n what_o may_v that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v common_o so_o term_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v know_v best_o to_o they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o late_a point_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v credit_v because_o mundi_fw-la because_o philo._n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la deter_v infid_v meliori_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr opific._o mundi_fw-la philo_n a_o jew_n and_o no_o christian_a who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n never_o call_v the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o rerum_fw-la that_o mercur._n trismeg_n in_o pimandro_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n cicero_n de_fw-fr universitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o egypt_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o nature_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o think_v they_o rather_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v reason_n or_o wisdom_n than_o the_o word_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v &_o his_o come_n according_a to_o promise_v so_o continual_o &_o earnest_o look_v for_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o the_o jew_n know_v he_o general_o by_o that_o name_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o if_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o some_o affirm_v he_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n where_o he_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n by_o memar_n a_o word_n the_o jew_n learn_v of_o he_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o rabbin_n to_o call_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o ever_o he_o so_o translate_v or_o no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a and_o he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v as_o much_o in_o many_o place_n of_o genesis_n i_o sai_o and_o jeremie_n i_o forbear_v to_o recite_v the_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o this_o auditory_a we_o see_v then_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v let_v we_o hearken_v what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o the_o word_n be_v where_o partly_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o curiosity_n have_v breed_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a question_n which_o though_o i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v yet_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v why_o not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o english_a every_o man_n can_v and_o will_v ready_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a speech_n because_o have_v be_v be_v never_o speak_v but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o end_n of_o be_v unless_o we_o add_v some_o limitation_n of_o time_n as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v be_v there_o these_o two_o hour_n day_n month_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_a admit_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o question_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n which_o our_o evangelist_n use_v have_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o tense_n or_o time_n but_o whether_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v i_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o gospel_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v 44._o say_v joh._n 1._o 44._o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_a 1._o bethsaida_a john_n â—_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n 46_o nicodemus_n joh._n 4._o 6._o 46_o there_o be_v jacob_n well_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n 35._o ruler_n john_n 5._o 35._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a &_o shine_a candle_n but_o what_o name_n i_o so_o many_o patriarch_n every_o chapter_n afford_v proof_n sufficient_a wherewithal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o english_a have_v also_o the_o like_a liberty_n in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o example_n i_o allege_v evident_o show_v indeed_o the_o latin_a may_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o warrant_n for_o the_o move_n of_o this_o question_n because_o there_o be_v suit_n be_v erat_fw-la suit_n two_o diverse_a word_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n use_v by_o the_o translater_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n baptist_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o difference_n observe_v by_o good_a latin_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o translater_n it_o shall_v seem_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o same_o matter_n handle_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o put_v the_o word_n fuit_fw-la which_o here_o he_o use_v of_o john_n and_o not_o erat_fw-la which_o we_o have_v in_o thy_o first_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o christ_n joh._n 1._o 1._o that_o which_o waâ—_n from_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a wherefore_o leave_v this_o conceit_n as_o more_o subtle_a then_o true_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o word_n that_o even_o then_o when_o all_o creature_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n be_v or_o have_v his_o be_v already_o which_o i_o so_o speak_v as_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o prejudice_n 3._o prejudice_n origen_n in_o diver_n hom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 3._o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n itself_o may_v learn_v we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o woâ—d_n be_v eternal_a only_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v necessary_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o grow_v a_o new_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beginning_n simplicium_fw-la beginning_n clem._n alexandr_n in_o protrept_n origen_n in_o joan._n tract_n 1._o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nystem_fw-la â—d_a simplicium_fw-la the_o father_n as_o some_o think_v in_o who_o the_o son_n be_v and_o be_v but_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v never_o so_o take_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a except_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o give_v a_o strange_a sense_n to_o a_o word_n often_o use_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v
i_o be_v before_o he_o be_v or_o before_o he_o and_o i_o be_o before_o he_o but_o i_o be_o before_o he_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n yet_o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o like_o we_o first_o infant_n than_o child_n afterwards_o youth_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o age_n and_o life_n man_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o old_a man_n and_o at_o last_o no_o man_n thy_o year_n o_o my_o god_n 24_o god_n psal_n 102._o 24_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v even_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 10_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 10_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o prove_v his_o godhead_n from_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o we_o can_v not_o say_v of_o god_n either_o that_o he_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o when_o moses_n will_v needs_o know_v his_o name_n god_n answer_v future_a answer_v exod._n 3._o 14_o so_o rather_o then_o by_o the_o future_a i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n also_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o be_v as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o whatsoever_o as_o for_o we_o we_o so_o be_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o because_o we_o never_o continue_v any_o time_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n without_o some_o alteration_n if_o we_o can_v as_o plain_o see_v and_o as_o certain_o judge_v of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o we_o can_v of_o his_o outward_a countenance_n we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o wax_a or_o wane_v so_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v think_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thought_n as_o short_a a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o but_o our_o most_o glorious_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o middle_n without_o end_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_o the_o same_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v be_v in_o he_o without_o all_o kind_n of_o difference_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n come_v now_o thou_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o join_v thyself_o to_o he_o of_o who_o day_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v end_n they_o that_o by_o faith_n become_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o continuance_n look_v not_o back_o what_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v heretofore_o but_o look_v forward_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o father_n 24_o father_n joh._n 17._o 24_o say_v the_o sameour_n saviour_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o but_o where_o be_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v with_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o 16_o he_o joh._n 3._o 16_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o saviour_n eternity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o first_o heretic_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a belief_n thereof_o but_o satan_n not_o discourage_v by_o this_o fail_n 290_o fail_n anno._n 290_o some_o 200._o year_n after_o stir_v up_o the_o turbulent_a &_o pestilent_a spirit_n of_o arius_n a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o call_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o question_n it_o be_v father_n the_o word_n that_o become_v flesh_n show_v himself_o by_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n 18._o verse_n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v god_n 3._o verse_n 3._o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 3_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o again_o 16_o again_o col._n 1._o 16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n what_o need_v more_o word_n our_o evangelist_n show_v through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v 31_o write_v joh._n 20._o 31_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v we_o therefore_o these_o shift_a blasphemy_n &_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a eternity_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v ere_o while_o out_o of_o the_o 27_o the_o psal_n 102._o 27_o psalm_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v &_o that_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 8_o himself_o revelat._n 1._o 8_o i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a what_o can_v the_o sottish_a heathen_a the_o stubborn_a jew_n or_o the_o brutish_a turk_n now_o say_v come_v you_o that_o deride_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o great_a wizard_n that_o despise_v all_o man_n as_o barbarous_a in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n of_o your_o great_a and_o auntient_a god_n easy_o to_o be_v know_v &_o name_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o your_o folly_n will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hide_v 25_o hide_v tertullian_n in_o apolog._n cap._n 25_o be_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o grave_n of_o your_o sovereign_a god_n jupiter_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v see_v for_o many_o year_n by_o all_o man_n when_o you_o sottish_o honour_v they_o for_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o carcase_n lay_v rot_v among_o you_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o middle_n without_o end_v he_o become_v man_n in_o time_n he_o be_v god_n before_o all_o time_n he_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o overcome_v death_n &_o rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o up_o to_o heaven_n look_v not_o my_o brethren_n that_o i_o shall_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n hereafter_o if_o god_n wil._n let_v the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o malice_n &_o the_o roman_n with_o all_o their_o power_n devise_v what_o untruth_n &_o practise_v whatsoever_o cruelty_n they_o be_v able_a our_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v cause_v his_o religion_n to_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o and_o thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o for_o the_o mahometan_a though_o he_o be_v incredible_o shameless_a in_o lie_n &_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v &_o that_o often_o in_o his_o senseless_a alcoran_n that_o jesus_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o virtuous_a wonderful_a in_o miracle_n &_o a_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o wretch_n mahomet_n have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o saviour_n if_o evidence_n of_o truth_n continue_v so_o powerful_o have_v not_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o most_o profane_a if_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o his_o absurd_a alcoran_n if_o we_o shall_v
and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n here_o arius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a spirit_n create_v indeed_o before_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o create_v as_o say_v he_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n be_v not_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o see_v every_o child_n can_v answer_v arius_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o god_n distinct_a in_o person_n all_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o than_o he_o be_v true_o with_o the_o father_n as_o another_o aliud_fw-la alius_fw-la now_o aliud_fw-la person_n not_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n aâ—_n another_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o short_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o our_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o their_o testament_n i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o go_v from_o verse_n to_o verse_n praesat_fw-la verse_n genebrard_n dâ—_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o lindan_n dialog_n 2._o petrus_n cams_n le_fw-fr joa._n baptista_n in_o praesat_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o more_o read_n then_o judgement_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o denved_a christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n of_o himself_o this_o our_o rhemist_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bold_o enough_o censure_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n with_o they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v either_o to_o refute_v caluines_n opinion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o if_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o control_v their_o malapertnesse_n and_o to_o over-waigh_a their_o presumption_n that_o 19_o that_o bellarm._n tom_n 1_o de_fw-fr chrisio_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o set_a purpose_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o slander_n bring_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o examine_v caluin_n writing_n himself_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o any_o such_o heresy_n as_o genebrard_n lindan_n canisius_n and_o these_o rhemist_n charge_v he_o withal_o yea_o he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v proof_n out_o of_o caluin_n that_o he_o conceive_v true_o and_o write_v according_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o caluine_n hold_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n be_v so_o of_o himself_o that_o if_o you_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n all_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n if_o you_o consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o god_n only_o not_o as_o the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o dangerous_a heresy_n for_o which_o our_o judicious_a rhemist_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n bellarmine_n clear_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o condemn_v only_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o 3._o of_o see_v thom._n the_o error_n graec._n cap._n 4._o guliel_n occhan_n centilog_n theolog_fw-la conclus_fw-la 62_o holkot_n in_o detec_fw-la q._n 5._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la 1._o concl_n &_o q._n 10._o art_n 3._o the_o most_o subtle_a schoolman_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a in_o private_a i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v any_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o matter_n whereinto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n have_v draw_v we_o &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n will_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o 30_o himself_o prover_n 8._o 27_o ver._n 29._o 30_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v i_o with_o he_o not_o only_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n but_o be_v himself_o full_a possesser_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_a that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n over-shadowed_a with_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v it_o and_o 1._o and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n be_v in_o 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v with_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n approach_v 24._o approach_v john_n 17._o 24._o he_o pray_v that_o all_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o what_o glory_n mean_v he_o any_o new_a honour_n of_o late_o vouch_v save_v he_o no_o no._n it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o 5._o verse_n 5._o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v let_v i_o speak_v now_o to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o find_v thyself_o grievous_o vex_v and_o dangerous_o assault_v by_o satan_n concern_v these_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n will_v he_o have_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v thou_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o euangeiist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v he_o press_v thou_o far_o to_o tell_v he_o where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o herein_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n thou_o be_v persuade_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n can_v thou_o tell_v i_o where_o he_o be_v or_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o be_v any_o where_o now_o where_o he_o be_v not_o then_o this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o behold_v and_o wondere_a at_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o new_a house_n build_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o fair_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o workman_n skill_n power_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n that_o can_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v thou_o thou_o have_v wherewithal_o ready_o to_o answer_n satan_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o thou_o satan_n dare_v not_o nor_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v where_o thou_o see_v god_n i_o see_v the_o word_n my_o appoint_a saviour_n with_o he_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n now_o let_v we_o add_v the_o other_o observation_n rather_o than_o interpretation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o signify_v be_v not_o direct_o intend_v but_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o show_v our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o we_o will_v deliver_v those_o point_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n both_o short_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v assistance_n now_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v with_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n create_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o
much_o and_o indeed_o too_o much_o for_o this_o sottish_a heresy_n it_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o hence_o by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n be_v coeternall_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n a_o doctrine_n very_o true_a &_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o beginning_n in_o this_o or_o the_o former_a clause_n note_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o add_v a_o four_o point_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o the_o other_o 3_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o writing_n by_o couple_v this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v avoucht_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v god_n at_o the_o least_o he_o describe_v the_o word_n by_o outward_a effect_n towards_o the_o creature_n not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o property_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o bare_a repetition_n but_o a_o plain_a instruction_n for_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o grant_v so_o much_o be_v imply_v before_o but_o not_o express_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n here_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o &_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o than_o have_v the_o word_n his_o be_v with_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o 11._o by_o toletus_n in_o joâ—n_n cap._n 1._o annot._fw-la 11._o some_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o repetition_n will_v farther_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v then_o with_o god_n a_o worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o 22._o in_o pro._n 8._o 22._o the_o proverb_n where_o this_o same_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n there_o first_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v describe_v 30_o verse_n 30_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set-up_a from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o description_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o the_o 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o nourisher_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o apply_v solomon_n say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o to_o that_o answer_v this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n his_o nourish_a as_o some_o expound_v it_o his_o create_v or_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o warrant_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o about_o it_o so_o we_o apply_v this_o repetition_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a godhead_n doubtless_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o that_o point_n what_o christian_a can_v doubt_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n deliver_v it_o with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o hit_v upon_o but_o a_o point_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v his_o gospel_n withal_o it_o slip_v not_o from_o he_o at_o unaware_o but_o be_v repeat_v upon_o good_a advisement_n certain_o this_o double_n of_o the_o point_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o view_v and_o consider_v it_o thorough_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o once_o wherefore_o be_v it_o propound_v and_o repeat_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o remember_v understand_v that_o no_o heretic_n deceive_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o heart_n faint_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a have_v redeem_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o captive_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o defy_v sin_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o 31._o himself_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o have_v thus_o expound_v these_o two_o verse_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o admirarable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a trinity_n so_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o in_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a both_o sore_a your_o instruction_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o open_v that_o bless_a mystery_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o curiosity_n of_o school_n divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o far_o in_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o diverse_a respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v as_o in_o shall_v appear_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o one_o person_n our_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o example_n and_o warrant_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o either_o condemn_v their_o pain_n and_o care_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o point_n themselves_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n they_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o reason_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v they_o so_o it_o can_v disprove_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v these_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o reason_n be_v rather_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v now_o this_o course_n in_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a i_o trust_v be_v needless_a i_o be_o sure_a with_o the_o great_a part_n it_o will_v be_v bootless_a for_o how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o be_v there_o here_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v or_o conceive_v the_o subtle_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o use_v in_o these_o question_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o divine_a authority_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v say_v the_o manichee_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o can_v a_o man_n devise_v to_o speak_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o it_o never_o so_o earnest_o but_o what_o be_v this_o nothing_o no_o less_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o these_o except_o spirit_n they_o may_v better_o call_v these_o all_o thing_n than_o nothing_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v sadducee_n and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o then_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v nothing_o they_o be_v nothing_o say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o make_v by_o the_o devil_n away_o with_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n be_v the_o world_n evil_a by_o creation_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_o by_o corruption_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o evil_a that_o it_o have_v not_o some_o good_a &_o profitable_a use_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o from_o jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o almost_o slip_v into_o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o detestation_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n especial_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o building_n be_v so_o sleight_n and_o sandy_a what_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n they_o afford_v we_o they_o contain_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o absurdity_n what_o then_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v any_o such_o exposition_n nay_o rather_o ot_fw-mi confute_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o any_o special_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v their_o conceit_n pass_v all_o absurdity_n forsooth_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v nothing_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o be_v make_v o_o incredible_a shall_v i_o say_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a blindness_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o english_a the_o late_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o english_a be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o well_o place_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o absurdity_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o i_o purpose_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v it_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v because_o i_o know_v that_o one_o of_o satan_n mean_n to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n less_o effectual_a be_v to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n into_o man_n heart_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n expound_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o likely_a hood_n of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n than_o be_v give_v he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v advantage_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o &_o what_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v weak_a how_o shall_v the_o building_n be_v but_o ruinous_a so_o likewise_o if_o he_o can_v reasonable_o object_v against_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v raise_v some_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v employ_v man_n therein_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o doubt_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v add_v these_o word_n without_o he_o be_v make_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yes_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o of_o this_o repetition_n it_o help_v the_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a atttention_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_o common_o in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o double_v that_o by_o a_o negation_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o before_o be_v affirm_v so_o 15._o so_o i_o say_v 39_o 4._o 2._o king_n 20._o 15._o speak_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o sai_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n they_o have_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v they_o so_o 4._o so_o jer._n 42._o 4._o jeremie_n to_o â—ohanan_n and_o the_o people_n what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o i_o will_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o so_o to_o set_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o contrary_a 29._o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 29._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o 17._o alone_o joh._n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v this_o late_a clause_n indeed_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 28._o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o ver._n 28._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v this_o custom_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v our_o evangelist_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n have_v except_o god_n only_o have_v that_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n above_o nothing_o so_o mean_a on_o earth_n below_o nothing_o so_o hide_v &_o unknown_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o have_v his_o whole_a be_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o he_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quality_n and_o property_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v that_o have_v life_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n move_v that_o have_v motion_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v any_o be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o matter_n more_o attentive_o first_o in_o general_a then_o particular_o and_o because_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o proverbe_n where_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o report_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o 27._o there_o pro._n 8._o 27._o say_v this_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a 28._o ver_fw-la 28._o when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o 29._o ver._n 29._o pass_v his_o
be_v suspect_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v make_v say_v those_o man_n in_o he_o be_v life_n who_o will_v not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o let_v we_o make_v this_o a_o little_a plain_o thus_o they_o read_v the_o text_n without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n be_v it_o not_o more_o reasonable_a to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v then_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o i_o note_v before_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o sever_v these_o middle_a word_n in_o sense_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a &_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o those_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v if_o then_o we_o take_v this_o nothing_o for_o something_o which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o creator_n and_o by_o nothing_o understand_v sin_n we_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o sin_n be_v life_n in_o he_o by_o nothing_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o proper_o signify_v and_o this_o late_a part_n be_v understand_v as_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n yet_o because_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o propound_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o sin_n too_o unless_o that_o be_v simple_o nothing_o or_o be_v of_o itself_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a as_o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n only_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n that_o be_v make_v nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v make_v but_o he_o only_o that_o make_v all_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v make_v &_o maker_n it_o can_v have_v none_o but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o there_o before_o sin_n also_o be_v make_v by_o he_o o_o blasphemy_n god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v man_n be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o what_o the_o 29._o the_o john_n 5._o 29._o judge_n himself_o say_v they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v 25._o say_v gen._n 18_o 25._o faithful_a abraham_n to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o main_a foundation_n in_o divinity_n that_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v what_o if_o i_o through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o point_n clear_a shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o sin_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v if_o i_o sail_v in_o this_o last_o part_n blame_v my_o ignorance_n but_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v sin_n then_o our_o 〈◊〉_d our_o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n answer_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 15._o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o say_v another_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n be_v large_a then_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n because_o the_o late_a ex_fw-la press_v only_a those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o former_a condemn_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n transgression_n be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a and_o so_o be_v transgressio_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgressio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n in_o s._n paul_n as_o go_v over_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pale_n of_o a_o park_n or_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o forest_n or_o chase_n wherein_o the_o deer_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o not_o to_o leap_v over_o they_o or_o break_v out_o into_o anyother_n ground_n let_v they_o feed_v where_o they_o will_v withing_z all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o once_o pass_v the_o pale_a or_o bound_n they_o have_v fault_v and_o if_o they_o come_v short_a home_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v this_o go_v beyond_o their_o limit_n within_o which_o they_o shall_v keep_v be_v a_o transgression_n and_o offence_n so_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o there_o use_v yet_o doubtless_o though_o he_o mean_v especial_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v best_a know_v namely_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o leave_v undo_v of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v command_v i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o the_o former_a similitude_n let_v we_o imagine_v instead_o of_o those_o pale_n the_o list_n or_o bar_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o race_n or_o goal_n to_o which_o all_o that_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o in_o that_o game_n or_o exercise_n must_v needs_o come_v and_o beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o go_v he_o that_o faint_v ere_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o mark_n be_v faulty_a for_o leave_v undo_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o run_v out_o beyond_o it_o make_v a_o contrary_a fault_n by_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v both_o transgress_v that_o be_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n though_o the_o late_a more_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n transgression_n our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n take_v a_o word_n of_o large_a signification_n that_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v whether_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o or_o fly_v beyond_o it_o we_o be_v still_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n johns_n reproof_n and_o our_o fact_n be_v a_o stray_a or_o aberration_n from_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o we_o offend_v by_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a still_o the_o sin_n be_v some_o act_n or_o action_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o usual_a distribution_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n thought_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n only_o the_o brain_n &_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n word_n add_v to_o the_o former_a a_o second_o part_n perform_v by_o the_o tongue_n deed_n employ_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o do_v of_o some_o outward_a evil_n all_o be_v action_n or_o deed_n to_o speak_v true_o but_o these_o late_a have_v appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v a_o effect_n that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o know_v by_o feeling_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o i_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n reserve_v all_o other_o matter_n to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o just_a occasion_n sin_n then_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aberration_n or_o stray_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o sin_n be_v create_v by_o god_n or_o no_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n what_o be_v have_v it_o but_o as_o other_o action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v their_o action_n and_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o do_n and_o cease_v with_o the_o
divine_a nature_n that_o create_v they_o or_o no._n first_o the_o evangelist_n authority_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o he_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o if_o it_o can_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o some_o doubt_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o or_o no_o let_v we_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o moses_n 1._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o â—ut_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v truâ—_n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whosoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o we_o know_v thereby_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n show_v who_o he_o be_v by_o this_o effect_n of_o creation_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o 15._o the_o act._n 14._o 15._o apostle_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v worship_v he_o 7._o he_o revel_v 14._o 7._o say_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o this_o do_v 26_o do_v 1._o chro._n 16._o 26_o david_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v himself_o and_o amaze_v etc._n amaze_v io._n 38._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n job_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o by_o this_o do_v ezechiah_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o be_v very_a god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o 13._o the_o isay_n 3._o 16._o &_o 48._o 12._o 13._o lord_n himself_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v laâ—d_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o let_v 10._o let_v heb._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n paul_n end_v this_o controversy_n who_o to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n godhead_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o pâ—a_fw-la 102._o 25._o psalm_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n only_o this_o 1._o this_o august_n in_o joâ—_a tract_n 1._o the_o arian_n deny_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o drive_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o devise_v this_o shift_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a worker_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n direct_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o for_o that_o by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n with_o a_o preiâ—dicat_fw-la conceit_n against_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o falseness_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a exception_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o i_o show_v before_o when_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o falseness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o instrumental_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d example_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n what_o as_o a_o instrument_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a essicient_a that_o employ_v god_n as_o his_o instrument_n 1._o instrument_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v content_a to_o require_v no_o more_o honour_n for_o our_o saviour_n so_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v god_n himself_o what_o say_v you_o 1._o you_o gal._n 1._o 1._o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n because_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o principal_a efficient_a at_o all_o where_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v instrument_n how_o absurd_o then_o not_o only_o impious_o do_v the_o arian_n conclude_v from_o this_o word_n by_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o you_o brethren_n have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o father_n proof_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n or_o to_o use_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o who_o we_o clear_o discern_v to_o be_v god_n al-sufficient_a to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o obedience_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n in_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o they_o be_v all_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n why_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 28._o he_o acts._n 17._o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o add_v as_o also_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v phaenomen_fw-la say_v aratus_n in_o phaenomen_fw-la for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o who_o then_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o to_o he_o only_o witness_v for_o nature_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o stoike_v for_o divinity_n he_o â—0_n he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o â—0_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a 4._o heathen_a pro._n 1._o 12_o &_o 16._o 4._o solomon_n the_o preacher_n king_n over_o isreal_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o so_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o 34._o that_o psaâ—_n 8._o 34._o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v creal_v what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o
death_n do_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n himlelfe_n have_v give_v that_o condition_n of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o old_a testament_n furnish_v â—th_v we_o with_o many_o example_n to_o precue_v the_o first_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o in_o adam_n cast_v we_o all_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n â—ut_v this_o death_n so_o often_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v partly_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o other_o death_n of_o sinnei_n seldom_o or_o i_o think_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o book_n the_o new_a testament_n supply_v we_o with_o very_o great_a plenty_n of_o example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o every_o man_n continual_o obserueâ—_n they_o of_o the_o other_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o mark_v of_o all_o man_n 22._o man_n mat._n 8._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v be_v they_o who_o carcase_n be_v leave_v without_o life_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o as_o the_o history_n that_o place_n manifest_o show_v but_o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o must_v be_v the_o burier_n of_o those_o corpse_n who_o else_o buâ—_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o look_v after_o nothing_o that_o concern_v everlasting_a life_n any_o more_o than_o man_n natural_o dead_a do_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o say_v 32._o say_v luk._n 15._o 32._o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a dead_a the_o parable_n have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o what_o they_o be_v that_o death_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o questionless_a the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v live_v lewd_o &_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o 13._o verse_n 13._o riotousness_n and_o as_o his_o brother_n angry_o object_v have_v devour_v they_o with_o harlot_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v 30._o verse_n 30._o when_o speak_v of_o we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n before_o grace_n he_o 7._o he_o epb._n 2._o 5._o 7._o say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n this_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v by_o regeneration_n first_o 5._o first_o joh._n 3._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o what_o need_v that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n then_o till_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o dea'h_o of_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o live_v to_o sin_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o live_v to_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n therefore_o 24._o therefore_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o s._n peter_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o unlike_a term_n when_o 20._o when_o rom._n 6._o 20._o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n &_o 22._o verse_n 22._o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o one_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o other_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v from_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o lazarus_n be_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n without_o life_n or_o breath_n but_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v myself_o too_o much_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o term_n of_o life_n because_o ourformer_n estate_n out_o of_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o be_v in_o name_n &_o nature_n a_o estate_n oâ—_n death_n now_o have_v examine_v the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o he_o be_v life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o word_n or_o promise_v messiah_n of_o who_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o entreat_v and_o intend_v to_o write_v this_o story_n not_o only_o be_v eternal_a have_v his_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n create_v ever_o begin_v to_o be_v &_o that_o with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o very_o god_n from_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v their_o whole_a be_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a life_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o plant_v that_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v have_v it_o only_o as_o in_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o former_a point_n first_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o in_o general_a then_o i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o those_o particular_n of_o holiness_n &_o happiness_n the_o manner_n also_o have_v 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o once_o before_o allege_v &_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o god_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o when_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o &_o satan_n injust_o seize_v on_o we_o as_o it_o be_v intrude_a himself_n into_o a_o house_n void_a of_o any_o owner_n to_o keep_v possession_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n though_o he_o will_v not_o present_o thrust_v out_o by_o the_o head_n &_o shoulder_n or_o pluck_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o presumptuous_a intruder_n yet_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v or_o shall_v hold_v quiet_a possession_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n 15._o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n betwixt_o thou_o &_o the_o woman_n &_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o long_a &_o doubtful_a contention_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n &_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o beele_n though_o satan_n be_v strong_a &_o arm_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v seem_v to_o keep_v his_o palace_n without_o disturbance_n yet_o there_o come_v 22_o come_v luk._n 11._o 11._o 22_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o &_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armoâ—_n wherein_o he_o trust_v &_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v reenter_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n rather_o free_v from_o misery_n then_o restore_v to_o felicity_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o and_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o faithful_a gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 16._o bless_v gal_n 3._o 16._o s._n paul_n thus_o expound_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seedwere_n the_o promise_n make_v he_o say_v not_o &_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o &_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o promise_n thus_o make_v the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n 8._o gospel_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v this_o belssing_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v where_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 31._o that_o joh._n 20._o 31._o by_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o
can_v doubt_v but_o life_n be_v always_o in_o he_o who_o only_o live_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v life_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a to_o all_o even_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o godhead_n &_o so_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o fit_o say_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o 30_o this_o rom._n 8._o 29._o 30_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o child_n upon_o this_o predestination_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v follow_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o last_o glorify_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o 4._o in_o eph._n 1._o 3._o 4._o a_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o be-before_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o him_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o 28._o &_o 4._o 27._o 28._o god_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v afore_o to_o be_v do_v worthy_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n avouch_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o before_o any_o time_n be_v life_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 25._o he_o rom_n 3_o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n life_n be_v in_o he_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n but_o not_o discover_v nor_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n perform_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n somewhat_o overmuch_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n let_v he_o shorten_v his_o journey_n &_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n create_v shall_v we_o not_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o he_o be_v life_n though_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_a for_o see_v many_o worthy_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n many_o true_a israelit_n &_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o foreappointed_a work_n of_o redemption_n either_o these_o must_v have_v die_v without_o life_n &_o so_o always_o continue_v dead_a or_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 24._o incarnate_a luk._n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o live_v here_o see_v and_o hear_v sure_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o do_v they_o not_o see_v he_o by_o one_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n your_o father_n abraham_n 56._o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 56._o say_v christ_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o yet_o what_o name_n i_o one_o see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o etc._n about_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sound_v out_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o god_n 32._o god_n mat_n 22._o 32._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n their_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 16._o do_v not_o our_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8._o abraham_n heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o be_v he_o not_o to_o day_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o both_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o &_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o from_o adam_n to_o john_n baptist_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o in_o he_o when_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a old_a simeon_n so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentedness_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lord_n 39_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 29._o 39_o say_v he_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v by_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o hope_n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o see_v it_o till_o that_o time_n indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v till_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o it_o never_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n as_o god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n by_o cleanse_v he_o from_o sin_n &_o clothing_n he_o with_o righteousness_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n as_o he_o first_o breath_n ed_z the_o soul_n of_o life_n into_o he_o by_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v at_o his_o command_n that_o have_v make_v it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o the_o evangelist_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v another_o course_n of_o give_v life_n another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o make_v man_n holy_a &_o righteous_a at_o his_o creation_n can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o original_a righteousness_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n to_o say_v all_o at_o once_o see_v by_o man_n come_v death_n god_n will_v have_v life_n to_o come_v by_o man_n &_o no_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o
heap_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n slock_v to_o he_o the_o covetous_a 14._o luk._n 3._o 12._o 14._o publican_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o reproove_v their_o greediness_n and_o extor_n ion_n the_o desperate_a soldier_n train_v up_o in_o violence_n and_o insolency_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o instruction_n and_o baptism_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o have_v bewitch_v all_o 7._o mat._n 3_o 7._o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o none_o more_o than_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v by_o his_o baptism_n the_o sadducee_n be_v little_o better_o they_o profess_a atheist_n 8._o act._n 23._o 8._o save_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n what_o need_v these_o man_n care_v for_o sin_n or_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o ministry_n life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v such_o that_o even_o these_o miscreant_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o herod_n because_o i_o signify_v before_o that_o he_o reverence_v john_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n tell_v i_o 20._o mark_n 6._o 20._o now_o what_o you_o can_v desire_v more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v more_o in_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o he_o constant_o affirm_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a likely_a mean_n to_o begette_v faith_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o such_o a_o man_n so_o extraordinary_o send_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o bring_n uppe_o so_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n so_o sound_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o such_o reputation_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o preciseness_n so_o plain_o and_o constant_o protest_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o no_o better_o than_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n 27._o â—oh_o 1._o 27._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v john_n to_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n latchet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o teach_n and_o persuade_v of_o so_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a a_o people_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o send_v john_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v he_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o advise_o consider_v both_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o saviour_n estate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v notice_n and_o make_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o set_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v foretell_v and_o cast_v up_o by_o daniel_n insomuch_o that_o old_a symeon_n and_o 26._o luk._n 2_o 25._o 26._o in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o other_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v come_v and_o with_o the_o good_a widow_n anna_n look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n but_o alas_o 37_o ver._n 36._o 37_o how_o few_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o people_n general_o as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o many_o time_n expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o we_o â—ow_o do_v in_o our_o churehe_n but_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o as_o we_o common_o now_o â—â—e_v daniel_n week_n be_v as_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o â—â—_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o â—ereâ—n_v table_n to_o compare_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o subduct_v the_o time_n â—hat_n be_v past_a that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o worst_a and_o great_a part_n have_v seldom_o aâ—y_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o we_o now_o ordinary_o have_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n beâ—ides_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v his_o come_n â—ookt_v for_o another_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n by_o he_o than_o our_o saviour_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o afford_v and_o this_o conceit_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o disciple_n hold_v it_o fast_o in_o they_o even_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a freedom_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n which_o the_o jew_n promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o saviour_n parentage_n bring_v up_o or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v feed_v this_o hope_n his_o suppose_a father_n 55._o mat._n 13._o 55._o a_o poor_a carpenter_n under_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v â—â—mselfe_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mary_n son_n and_o 3._o mat._n 6._o 3._o what_o be_v his_o life_n he_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n noâ—ieâ—_n â—ng_v â—_z not_o muster_v soldier_n not_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o take_v uppe_o arm_n but_o disclaim_v all_o worldly_a authority_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o prince_n &_o ruler_n give_v unto_o 28._o luke_n 12._o 14._o maâ—_n 22._o 21._o &_o 20._o 28._o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yea_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v this_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o lewes_z they_o either_o careless_a of_o â—is_n assistance_n or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o his_o own_o condition_n also_o be_v so_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a be_v it_o not_o gracious_o do_v of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n necessary_o to_o send_v one_o of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o deliverance_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o by_o he_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o john_n to_o inform_v they_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_n to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o jew_n weakness_n or_o râ—ther_o in_o strive_v with_o such_o patience_n and_o bounty_n against_o their_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n i_o may_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n of_o who_o kindness_n we_o have_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o great_a experience_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forbear_v both_o these_o point_n till_o i_o come_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v more_o direct_o intend_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o all_o man_n through_o or_o by_o he_o may_v believe_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v what_o this_o end_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o he_o second_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v the_o former_a have_v these_o two_o doubt_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o believe_v to_o who_o this_o he_o must_v be_v reffer_v whether_o to_o john_n the_o witness_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o now_o because_o believe_v be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o common_a &_o great_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o gospel_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o requisite_a but_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v 3_o thing_n the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la
the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n where_o the_o pattern_n or_o a_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v inutate_v or_o counterfeit_v be_v call_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n iantationem_fw-la vritas_fw-la vincit_fw-la iantationem_fw-la excel_v the_o imitation_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o truth_n or_o trueness_n the_o light_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o 9_o ciril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o grace_n or_o participation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o true_a be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o impart_v to_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v as_o they_o have_v but_o of_o this_o signification_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o two_o former_a agree_v very_o well_o to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a light_n without_o any_o darkness_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o like_a speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a 32._o joh._n 6._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n what_o true_a bread_n be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a 27._o verse_n 27._o life_n here_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n whereof_o the_o jew_n boast_v and_o wherewith_o they_o say_v moses_n feed_v they_o even_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o say_v he_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n 24._o psal_n 78._o 24._o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o true_a bread_n sure_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o god_n be_v to_o give_v and_o now_o in_o and_o by_o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v be_v right_o understand_v he_o 27._o ver._n 27._o have_v persuade_v they_o before_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v 31._o ver._n 30._o ver._n 31._o he_o show_v they_o some_o sign_n that_o be_v work_v some_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v better_a bread_n than_o such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o no_o such_o 32._o ver._n 32._o bread_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o bread_n that_o can_v so_o feed_v they_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o be_v give_v by_o his_o father_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o nourisn_a and_o continue_v life_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o true_a bread_n your_o father_n say_v he_o afterward_o dideate_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a how_o 50._o ver._n 49._o ver._n 50._o then_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v loe_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o perform_v that_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o 55._o ver_fw-la 55._o drink_v a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o term_n himself_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n why_o be_v 1._o joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o the_o true_a vine_n because_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o and_o effectual_o nourish_v comfort_n &_o sustain_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v sometime_o dead_a branch_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v itself_o now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o the_o very_a same_o say_v i_o in_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o visible_a light_n do_v not_o so_o true_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v inlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n may_z 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arian_n cap._n 3._o some_z man_n say_v why_o not_o rather_o god_n the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o joint_a action_n it_o be_v to_o inlighten_v and_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plame_z that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o one_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o how_o shall_v this_o point_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o due_a place_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_v and_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o man_n of_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v yet_o far_o how_o unfit_a it_o have_v be_v for_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v the_o worde_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o godhead_n will_v any_o man_n take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o diverse_a sort_n if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o place_n with_o darkness_n not_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o clear_v and_o evident_a but_o the_o action_n of_o enlighten_v be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o be_v all_o action_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o choose_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v to_o inspire_v to_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o common_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o as_o i_o must_v show_v particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 33._o verse_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n may_v teach_v us._n the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v the_o light_n for_o sure_o that_o imply_v a_o especial_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n we_o mean_v there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o candle_n torch_n star_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n they_o be_v light_n but_o not_o the_o light_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n
rendezvous_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v be_v signify_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o judea_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o time_n be_v past_a that_o which_o remain_v the_o next_o time_n of_o this_o exercise_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o eightth_n sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_a hâ—_n not_o &c._n &c._n there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o man_n a_o special_a affection_n to_o their_o country_n &_o countryman_n where_o they_o be_v breed_v &_o among_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o either_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o nature_n who_o take_v her_o advantage_n at_o the_o first_o and_o settle_v herself_o in_o our_o heart_n while_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n or_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o most_o bind_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v most_o help_v when_o we_o be_v least_o able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n so_o that_o general_o a_o english_a man_n affect_v a_o englishman_n so_o a_o scot_n a_o spaniard_n a_o french_a man_n every_o one_o his_o own_o countryman_n more_o than_o any_o stranger_n whatsoever_o yea_o the_o honour_n that_o any_o one_o get_v for_o virtue_n learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n insomuch_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n almost_o think_v himself_o interest_v therein_o can_v it_o choose_v then_o but_o be_v exceed_o strange_a to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v so_o mean_a entertainment_n in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o of_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o admirable_a thing_n they_o brag_v exceed_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o they_o what_o be_v all_o they_o to_o this_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o neither_o come_v he_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o refusal_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o unkindness_n by_o neglect_v the_o common_a bond_n of_o country-ship_n but_o this_o come_n to_o his_o own_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o by_o his_o own_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n the_o place_n or_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v be_v signify_v and_o not_o that_o only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o far_a right_n to_o it_o them_z the_o title_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n but_o by_o those_o word_n his_o own_o we_o understand_v a_o especial_a interest_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o a_o lordship_n of_o who_o the_o tenant_n have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o be_v rightful_a honour_n and_o have_v long_o before_o appoint_v &_o be_v look_v for_o daily_a to_o take_v possession_n shall_v we_o look_v into_o old_a deed_n &_o evidence_n yea_o better_o than_o deed_n &_o evidence_n ancient_a record_n keep_v most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o roll_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v master_n of_o the_o office_n &_o all_o the_o clark_n not_o only_o swear_v but_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v void_a of_o ignorance_n &_o free_a from_o alcorruption_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o original_a grant_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 15._o from_o god_n rather_o signify_v in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n against_o the_o devil_n then_o express_v by_o any_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n this_o be_v too_o general_a and_o afford_v the_o jew_n no_o more_o advantage_n of_o claim_n than_o any_o other_o people_n whatsoever_o because_o all_o 26_o chap_n 9_o 26_o be_v adam_n posterity_n that_o blessing_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v somewhat_o more_o particular_a restrain_v the_o general_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o noah_n the_o father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o son_n to_o one_o of_o they_o only_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem._n but_o of_o sem_fw-mi come_v diverse_a not_o only_a family_n but_o nation_n the_o assyrian_n persian_n lydian_n 2d_o chap._n 11._o 14._o 2d_o aramite_n or_o syrian_n and_o hebrew_n which_o of_o these_o have_v special_a interest_n to_o the_o promise_n the_o hebrew_n by_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_o make_v that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v abraham_n also_o have_v many_o child_n of_o who_o ishmael_n 11_o chap._n 12._o 3._o chap._n 16._o 11_o be_v the_o elder_a but_o the_o blessing_n be_v settle_v in_o isaac_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a 23._o chap._n 21._o 12._o cha._n 25._o 2d_o 23._o where_o to_o find_v this_o blessing_n isaac_n have_v two_o son_n by_o his_o wife_n rebeccah_n two_o twin_n esau_n and_o jacob_n of_o who_o god_n himself_o prophesy_v to_o their_o mother_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v 3â—_n chap._n 27._o 3â—_n from_o esau_n to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n we_o be_v now_o come_v where_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v because_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n continue_v one_o people_n without_o any_o division_n and_o except_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o one_o country_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_a but_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o better_a direction_n for_o the_o know_v of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o jacob_n &_o by_o he_o to_o his_o child_n that_o shiloh_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v shall_v proceed_v 10._o chap_n 49._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o judah_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o lead_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o house_n of_o dau._n in_o which_o this_o deliverer_n shall_v be_v bear_v &_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o 33._o psal_n 132._o 11._o luk_n 1_o 3â—_n 33._o father_n david_n for_o ever_o yea_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v name_v by_o which_o afterward_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v direct_v thou_o bethelem_n ephrata_n 8._o miâ—_n 5._o 2._o mat._n 2._o 8._o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o three_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v 34._o act._n 10._o 34._o the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n of_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o all_o the_o shadow_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o 10._o col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o law_n belong_v as_o to_o their_o body_n and_o substance_n by_o he_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o deliverance_n to_o he_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a title_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o joh._n 4._o 22._o mat._n 15._o 24_o 26._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o strict_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o dog_n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n then_o true_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o own_o when_o he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n whether_o he_o have_v send_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n where_o the_o place_n 1._o dan._n 9_o 27._o mic._n 5._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o his_o birth_n be_v appoint_v by_o micah_n as_o by_o a_o harbinger_n where_o john_n baptist_n as_o his_o gentleman_n usher_n have_v give_v especial_a notice_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o stand_v wait_v in_o the_o street_n to_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o thus_o come_v he_o to_o his_o own_o not_o steal_v in_o by_o night_n or_o thrust_v into_o some_o creek_n where_o he_o may_v least_o be_v see_v or_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v most_o unpeople_v but_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o reveal_v his_o birth_n to_o shepherd_n who_o 9_o luk_n 2._o 9_o without_o suspicion_n of_o any_o devise_n or_o complot_n may_v spread_v the_o report_n of_o it_o abroad_o as_o they_o do_v direct_v 2._o mat._n 2._o 1._o 2._o wiseman_n
whereas_o lawful_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v â—ave_n any_o reasonable_a show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o for_o a_o few_o other_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n first_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o 37._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o will_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o free_a will_n but_o command_v over_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o a_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o power_n determine_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tie_n the_o will_n to_o the_o one_o only_o as_o the_o word_n before_o declare_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o power_n to_o eat_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n power_n not_o to_o labour_v with_o hand_n power_n to_o 6._o chap._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 6._o partake_v of_o their_o good_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o lawful_a authority_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o spiritual_a discretion_n they_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o brethren_n now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v consider_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o rhemist_n translate_v power_n understand_v by_o it_o free_a will_n may_v well_o be_v expound_v dignity_n or_o prerogative_n in_o this_o text_n and_o be_v never_o so_o use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o freewill_n of_o the_o other_o word_n the_o translation_n and_o signification_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o to_o search_v out_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o to_o be_v but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o translation_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o it_o signifi_v and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o ordinary_o to_o be_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o i_o witting_o and_o willing_o forbear_v to_o allege_v any_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v by_o bring_v example_n because_o it_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o little_a skill_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o since_o both_o may_v be_v what_o reason_n can_v we_o bring_v why_o our_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v make_v first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o which_o expound_v the_o former_a by_o dignity_n excellency_n and_o such_o like_a understand_v by_o this_o late_a a_o present_a possession_n of_o sonship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o not_o a_o future_a possibility_n second_o they_o also_o that_o by_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n or_o right_o to_o be_v mean_v general_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o of_o who_o our_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v be_v actual_o and_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o other_o word_n though_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v afterward_o only_o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n fear_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o accuse_v to_o be_v though_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o former_a word_n right_o be_v signify_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n agree_v with_o we_o about_o this_o latter_a point_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o allow_v of_o a_o other_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o to_o they_o say_v maldonat_n that_o be_v already_o true_o or_o indeed_o we_o vere_n we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o give_v right_a or_o title_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v his_o heir_n can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o note_v a_o â—arder_a and_o greator_n honour_n then_o be_v a_o son_n will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o word_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o namely_o heir_n but_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a word_n sonneâ—_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 17._o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o title_n of_o son_n and_o as_o iâ—_n be_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v son_n add_v a_o far_a amplification_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n also_o even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n questionless_a if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o signify_v this_o point_n of_o be_v heir_n as_o distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o son_n he_o will_v either_o havespoken_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v before_o he_o or_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o dignity_n and_o interest_n but_o let_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 13._o ver._n 13._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o son_n not_o only_o have_v power_n authority_n or_o right_o to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o upon_o their_o beeleeve_v but_o must_v procure_v that_o afterward_o in_o time_n i_o know_v not_o when_o by_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n deliver_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n you_o be_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 26._o gal._n 3._o 26._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nay_o say_v our_o papist_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o charity_n i'faith_o indeed_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a right_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v charity_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n as_o if_o our_o love_n to_o god_n proceed_v not_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v faith_n and_o which_o teach_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v god_n father_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 6._o chap._n 4._o 6._o of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o be_v son_n ere_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o why_o or_o how_o do_v we_o or_o can_v we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o love_n because_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v not_o make_v son_n because_o we_o love_v first_o but_o i_o may_v not_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v whereas_o i_o be_o yet_o but_o in_o search_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v find_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o light_v upon_o a_o three_o by_o occasion_n first_o the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o evangelist_n &_o translate_v by_o our_o rhemist_n power_n do_v not_o signify_v free_a will_n but_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n second_o the_o other_o word_n note_v our_o present_a estate_n upon_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o our_o possibility_n that_o we_o may_v be_v if_o we_o use_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v well_o in_o this_o search_n the_o word_n son_n offer_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n not_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o his_o brother_n heir_n we_o be_v now_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o like_a examination_n of_o two_o other_o word_n or_o rather_o phrase_n and_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no._n now_o of_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o
amplify_v then_o by_o propound_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o he_o and_o what_o one_o be_v comparable_a to_o this_o the_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o speak_v proper_o rather_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n then_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n sanctification_n do_v no_o more_o but_o refresh_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v decay_v or_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v which_o can_v make_v we_o but_o good_a servant_n at_o the_o best_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o be_v a_o son_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o imply_v that_o christ_n make_v none_o son_n but_o he_o make_v they_o heir_n too_o by_o the_o same_o 17._o kom_fw-ge 8._o 17._o title_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a there_o be_v no_o blessing_n obtain_v by_o he_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o this_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o then_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v respect_v of_o our_o evangelist_n in_o his_o choice_n of_o this_o benefit_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v also_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v immedate_o before_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o receive_v of_o the_o messiah_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v therefore_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n contrary_a to_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o will_v believe_v as_o for_o they_o their_o refusal_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o make_v they_o whole_o destitute_a of_o that_o prerogative_n what_o other_o blessing_n afford_v we_o by_o christ_n will_v so_o fit_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o over_o ween_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o look_v for_o reward_n not_o 13._o cyril_n in_o joan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o for_o pardon_v fit_o therefore_o to_o abate_v this_o pride_n do_v saint_n john_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n loc_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o august_n in_o tract_n in_o joa_n 2._o bed_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la such_o as_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v for_o all_o their_o brag_n another_o reason_n be_v add_v and_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o this_o be_v therefore_o especial_o name_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v give_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v whole_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v impart_v that_o which_o be_v so_o true_o and_o near_o his_o own_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v so_o incomparable_a a_o favour_n can_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o can_v we_o endure_v one_o hour_n to_o be_v without_o it_o have_v we_o rather_o be_v servant_n than_o son_n first_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o matter_n easy_o know_v will_v some_o man_n say_v for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o have_v our_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v birth_n from_o god_n so_o be_v adam_n say_v to_o be_v the_o 10._o luk._n 2._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 10._o son_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v malachy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o at_o the_o most_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o our_o creation_n not_o by_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n this_o they_o have_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v of_o who_o our_o evangelist_n here_o intreat_v not_o of_o blood_n say_v he_o but_o of_o god_n that_o manner_n of_o birth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o some_o only_o the_o former_a be_v already_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o late_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o become_a faithful_a or_o believe_v man_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o son_n he_o will_v never_o have_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n answer_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o honour_n of_o be_v son_n bear_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v than_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o impossible_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v or_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o these_o son_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o this_o birth_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n once_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v tropical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n and_o apply_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n i_o will_v mâ—taphora_n mâ—taphora_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n then_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o help_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a be_v by_o creation_n every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o father_n no_o nor_o be_v adam_n for_o than_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o god_n have_v beget_v he_o as_o his_o natural_a son_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o we_o all_o now_o be_v how_o then_o be_v god_n adam_n father_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v so_o though_o i_o do_v think_v that_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n former_o 38._o luk._n 3._o 38._o allege_v where_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o jesus_n then_o to_o adam_n well_o yet_o be_v adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n what_o son_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tropical_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o metaphorical_a son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a who_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n to_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o wise_a adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o have_v their_o be_v in_o particular_a from_o they_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o he_o adam_n also_o may_v be_v say_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v and_o form_v by_o he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v a_o image_n cut_v cast_v or_o paint_v by_o any_o man_n â—e_v call_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o so_o may_v the_o book_n that_o man_n write_v be_v term_v their_o child_n and_o as_o all_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v
their_o natural_a be_v so_o be_v some_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n concern_v their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heart_n in_o they_o that_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o righteous_a and_o holy_a action_n i_o do_v but_o name_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n leave_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o to_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o understand_v in_o what_o meaning_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o godâ—_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o be_v this_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o regeneration_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o discern_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o be_v son_n as_o follow_v faith_n and_o believe_v whereas_o the_o birth_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o â—â—â—ces_n that_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o that_o â—irth_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o where_n you_o be_v 26._o gal._n 3._o 26._o ill_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o birth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o necessary_o must_v be_v have_v before_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o that_o be_v 6._o john_n 6._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v â—aith_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n must_v beget_v a_o faithful_a man_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o â—ome_o other_o be_v son_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o short_o sonship_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a though_o somewhat_o harsh_a till_o it_o be_v wear_v smooth_a with_o often_o use_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o sonship_n we_o inquire_v for_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o son_n we_o know_v among_o man_n not_o speak_v of_o these_o which_o be_v make_v son_n by_o alliance_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o be_v choose_v a_o son_n the_o former_a kind_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o of_o the_o late_a we_o have_v small_a knowledge_n among_o we_o by_o experience_n save_v only_o in_o they_o who_o by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v they_o their_o heir_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o their_o estate_n but_o only_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o testator_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a as_o their_o history_n &_o law_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v evident_o &_o plentiful_o show_v the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o few_o or_o none_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n that_o jacob_n take_v with_o joseph_n two_o son_n manasses_n &_o ephraim_n they_o be_v indeed_o his_o grand_a child_n or_o nephew_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o favour_n he_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n their_o uncle_n so_o that_o they_o make_v two_o of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n let_v my_o name_n 16._o gen._n 48._o 16._o say_v jacob_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v account_v my_o son_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o my_o body_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o esther_n who_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o mordecai_n of_o he_o the_o text_n say_v that_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o have_v wean_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o he_o be_v as_o her_o son_n which_o 24._o exod._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 24._o be_v far_o prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n of_o she_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n mordecai_n who_o be_v her_o cousin_n german_n 7._o est_fw-la 2._o 7._o take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o daughter_n by_o this_o sonship_n the_o party_n thus_o adopt_v obtain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o that_o have_v adopt_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n of_o this_o sonship_n by_o adoption_n from_o god_n there_o be_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o loa_o lib_n 1._o cap._n 10._o two_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o give_v he_o this_o instruction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o embassage_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o exod._n 4._o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o first_o bear_v will_v you_o know_v what_o sonship_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v resolve_v you_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o jew_n he_o reckon_v among_o other_o blessing_n the_o adoption_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o a_o choose_n of_o that_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a under_o his_o protection_n the_o lord_n say_v moses_n set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o 15._o deut._n 10_o 15._o you_o above_o all_o people_n therefore_o do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n especial_o furnish_v by_o he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n glorious_a be_v this_o estate_n of_o they_o their_o 3._o exod_n 33._o 3._o adoption_n full_a of_o favour_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o their_o own_o happy_a security_n but_o as_o glorious_a and_o bountiful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sonship_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o adoption_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v say_v 5._o galat._n 4._o 4._o 5._o saint_n paul_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n according_a as_o he_o have_v predestinate_v uâ—_n say_v the_o same_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o apostle_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o thus_o adopt_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o father_n this_o be_v the_o sonship_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o have_v appear_v already_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o sonneship_n can_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v for_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v believe_v require_v especial_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o this_o only_a to_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o creation_n it_o be_v neither_o look_v for_o nor_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v faith_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v eâ—e_a we_o can_v believe_v and_o our_o very_a be_v be_v our_o be_v son_n so_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v bear_v not_o make_v son_n their_o adoption_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o several_a choice_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o separate_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n from_o all_o family_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o neither_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sonship_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n attain_v to_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v faithful_a therefore_o to_o be_v son_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n for_o his_o child_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v make_v
bold_a with_o your_o good_a like_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n what_o adoption_n be_v how_o god_n have_v adopt_v us._n adoption_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o adoption_n adoption_n word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o choose_v to_o a_o man_n self_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v from_o this_o general_a signification_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o note_v that_o particular_a choice_n of_o son_n or_o child_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o particular_a and_o signify_v a_o appoint_v of_o child_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o curious_a definition_n be_v a_o choose_n or_o take_v of_o they_o for_o our_o child_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o we_o so_o as_o we_o hear_v jacob_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n son_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v the_o child_n of_o a_o hebrew_n who_o she_o know_v not_o mordicai_n choose_v esther_n his_o uncle_n daughter_n to_o be_v his_o child_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o own_o adoption_n the_o father_n that_o adopt_v be_v god_n the_o child_n to_o be_v adopt_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n if_o they_o must_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o nature_n who_o then_o i_o be_o a_o shame_a and_o afraid_a to_o utter_v it_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o discover_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o describe_v the_o jew_n we_o 41._o joh._n 8._o 41._o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n say_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v they_o 44._o ver._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o the_o jew_n god_n own_o child_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n yea_o his_o first_o bear_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n sure_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o adoption_n they_o have_v the_o covenant_n other_o people_n have_v nothing_o afford_v they_o by_o god_n but_o those_o general_a help_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n what_o become_v of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o adoption_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v son_n they_o have_v withal_o convey_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o interest_n and_o claim_v to_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a but_o also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n this_o pass_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o adoption_n a_o man_n may_v adopt_v many_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o all_o heir_n i_o do_v but_o name_v these_o thing_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v amplify_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o next_o point_n where_o the_o prerogative_n must_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v adopt_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o adopt_v the_o general_a motive_n why_o he_o will_v adopt_v the_o particular_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n the_o general_a motive_n be_v ordinary_o two_o either_o simple_o default_n of_o natural_a issue_n or_o at_o the_o least_o want_v of_o such_o child_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o inheritance_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o jacob_n who_o have_v son_n enouw_o of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o he_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o that_o dignity_n but_o ordinary_o the_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o i_o name_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v the_o same_o or_o one_o of_o they_o in_o pharaoh_n daughter_n &_o mordecat_n what_o place_n have_v they_o in_o our_o adoption_n by_o god_n certain_o none_n at_o all_o touch_v the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a of_o the_o two_o be_v god_n without_o issue_n if_o he_o have_v be_v see_v himself_o be_v eternal_a as_o with_o out_o beginning_n so_o without_o end_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o house_n for_o want_v of_o posterity_n to_o succeed_v he_o david_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o 11._o psal_n 132._o 11._o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o but_o he_o that_o never_o die_v never_o grow_v weak_a or_o weary_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n or_o assistant_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o have_v issue_n even_o a_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o father_n person_n milk_n be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o milk_n as_o that_o son_n be_v to_o that_o father_n be_v in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o he_o differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o father_n &_o not_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o son_n &_o not_o the_o father_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n &_o succession_n to_o such_o a_o father_n go_v to_o let_v we_o for_o the_o better_a set_v out_o of_o these_o point_n imagine_v a_o succession_n &_o conceive_v of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n as_o of_o a_o man_n the_o unfitness_n in_o a_o son_n for_o succession_n be_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o leave_v issue_n behind_o he_o or_o for_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o carriage_n want_v of_o capacity_n dissoluteness_n in_o government_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n this_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n with_o out_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v every_o way_n so_o qualify_v &_o fit_v to_o his_o father_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o adopt_a son_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o but_o that_o great_a fitness_n can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n of_o he_o 5._o mat._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o testimony_n the_o second_o time_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o need_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchfafe_v to_o think_v upon_o adopt_v of_o son_n but_o admit_v the_o case_n have_v so_o stand_v with_o he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o make_v he_o son_n by_o adoption_n what_o be_v usual_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n particular_a choice_n be_v it_o not_o a_o affection_n or_o like_v that_o the_o party_n have_v to_o some_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v some_o other_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o best_a set_v that_o of_o kindred_n aside_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o deal_n of_o our_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v he_o choose_v some_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n he_o have_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o 10._o dan_n 7._o 10._o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n obedient_a in_o their_o service_n holy_a in_o their_o desire_n never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o favour_n of_o adoption_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o extend_v compassion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n behold_v the_o angel_n that_o lie_v 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o darkness_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v there_o any_o man_n estate_n more_o desperate_a have_v any_o creature_n great_a need_n of_o succour_n can_v there_o be_v more_o pity_n show_v to_o any_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o damnable_a estate_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o their_o misery_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n of_o compassion_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n so_o make_v he_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o will_v adopt_v man_n rather_o they_o angel_n because_o his_o love_n be_v great_a to_o man_n then_o to_o angel_n our_o adoption_n then_o proceedeâ—_n noâ—_n for_o the_o general_a motive_n or_o the_o particular_a respect_n from_o any_o other_o spring_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o adopt_v we_o make_v we_o
record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o exod._n 2._o 10._o as_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o 24._o heb._n 11._o 24._o pharaoh_n daughter_n indeed_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o adopt_v who_o she_o listen_v well_o may_v she_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o nurse_n and_o allow_v he_o maintenance_n like_o a_o princess_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o her_o favour_n and_o countenance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o give_v he_o any_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n that_o moses_n for_o refuse_v of_o it_o be_v register_v to_o all_o posterity_n as_o a_o man_n that_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o prerogative_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n david_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o many_o courtier_n to_o put_v himself_o forward_o and_o become_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o poverty_n &_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o reputation_n seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v i_o 23._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 23._o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o king_n son_n to_o marry_v a_o king_n daughter_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n in_o the_o match_n to_o the_o wife_n no_o increase_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o birth_n be_v admit_v to_o such_o advancement_n by_o marriage_n how_o be_v he_o prefer_v how_o be_v he_o honour_v it_o shall_v be_v fit_a therefore_o and_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o prerogative_n in_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v as_o the_o high_a estate_n to_o which_o we_o arise_v so_o the_o low_a degree_n from_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v be_v it_o not_o in_o every_o man_n judgement_n great_a preferment_n for_o joseph_n to_o be_v make_v ruler_n of_o all_o egypt_n then_o for_o putiphar_n to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n joseph_n be_v take_v from_o prison_n at_o the_o low_a step_n or_o rather_o not_o near_o the_o stayer-foot_n putiphar_n be_v already_o above_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o agree_v and_o can_v almost_o reach_v the_o top_n from_o whence_o he_o stand_v let_v we_o then_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o shall_v i_o say_v mean_a or_o base_a condition_n the_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o the_o wretched_a &_o fearful_a damnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v or_o you_o to_o conceive_v either_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v plunge_v or_o the_o majesty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v advance_v it_o be_v cast_v in_o jonathans_n tooth_n as_o a_o foul_a reproach_n by_o his_o angry_a father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a woman_n and_o contrariwise_o solomon_n 30._o 1._o sam._n 20._o 30._o rekon_v it_o up_o among_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o 1._o prou_z 1._o 1._o david_n for_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o master_n be_v a_o credit_n to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o one_o dishonour_n the_o other_o disgrace_n so_o &_o much_o more_o as_o the_o bond_n betwixt_o they_o be_v near_o the_o glory_n or_o shame_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o reputation_n or_o discredit_v of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v so_o vile_a so_o wicked_a so_o odiour_n as_o the_o devil_n his_o former_a happiness_n make_v his_o present_a misery_n the_o great_a as_o heat_n open_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o more_o cold_a to_o enter_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n remain_v to_o do_v any_o good_a he_o repine_v against_o god_n he_o envy_v the_o angel_n he_o seek_v continual_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n hater_n of_o god_n despiser_n of_o angel_n murderer_n of_o man_n both_o other_o and_o themselves_o too_o be_v these_o meet_a person_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o 1._o psal_n 126._o 1._o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n so_o be_v it_o with_o i_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o incredible_a alteration_n be_o i_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v i_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n to_o who_o hell_n have_v just_a interest_n shall_v i_o reign_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v most_o base_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n than_o i_o dare_v hope_n for_o or_o 19_o luk._n 15._o 19_o almost_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o degree_n betwixt_o these_o two_o estate_n it_o be_v much_o that_o thou_o shall_v at_o all_o receive_v i_o into_o service_n yet_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o that_o favour_n the_o mean_a or_o low_a place_n or_o office_n in_o thy_o palace_n be_v to_o good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o thy_o house_n it_o be_v a_o service_n sit_v for_o thy_o holy_a angel_n not_o for_o i_o a_o profane_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v needs_o of_o thy_o wonderful_a bounty_n prefer_v i_o high_o thou_o may_v make_v i_o free_a at_o the_o most_o and_o so_o rid_v thy_o hand_n of_o i_o will_v not_o all_o this_o serve_v but_o must_v i_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v thy_o son_n too_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v but_o dream_v of_o these_o favour_n and_o not_o possess_v they_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o not_o only_a expectation_n but_o credit_n too_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n the_o night_n before_o he_o 10._o act._n 12._o 9_o 10._o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v though_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v his_o guide_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n go_v through_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o open_v by_o it_o own_o accord_n yet_o still_o think_v that_o he_o have_v but_o see_v a_o vision_n and_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o set_v at_o liberty_n how_o much_o more_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o poor_a miserable_a damn_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v find_v such_o favour_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sarah_n laugh_v as_o at_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a when_o the_o 12._o gen._n 18._o 12._o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n and_o the_o worthy_a matron_n of_o shunem_n that_o entertain_v 16._o 2._o king_n 4._o 16._o the_o prophet_n elizah_n when_o he_o promise_v she_o the_o like_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o oh_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n say_v she_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v it_o as_o strange_a for_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v old_a to_o have_v a_o son_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v as_o if_o they_o can_v 12._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o think_v on_o it_o this_o be_v the_o 44._o joh._n 8._o 44._o prerogative_n which_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o abide_v shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n but_o murmur_v against_o 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n for_o it_o &_o rebel_v to_o advance_v themselves_o whereby_o they_o lose_v both_o their_o place_n and_o their_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n my_o brethren_n to_o believe_v this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v for_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n i_o be_o whole_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o light_a persuasion_n than_o a_o ground_a belief_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o
naaman_n the_o syrian_a desire_v to_o be_v cure_v 10._o 2._o king_n 5._o 10._o of_o his_o leprosy_n when_o he_o be_v wild_a by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o go_v wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n go_v away_o in_o a_o anger_n as_o if_o some_o hard_a matter_n have_v be_v enjoin_v he_o but_o his_o servant_n wise_a in_o that_o point_n then_o their_o master_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v 11._o verse_n 11._o command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o 13._o verse_n 13._o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a the_o noble_a man_n consider_v that_o his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n follow_v the_o prophet_n direction_n and_o be_v heal_v heal_v of_o what_o of_o a_o leprosy_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n how_o may_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o believe_v wash_v which_o be_v soon_o do_v wash_v seven_o time_n if_o thou_o believe_v once_o it_o suffice_v not_o as_o if_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o we_o cease_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o he_o that_o once_o true_o rest_v on_o christ_n can_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v devise_v to_o have_v so_o great_a honour_n with_o so_o little_a pain_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o dream_v of_o it_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o ready_a course_n of_o preferment_n or_o a_o easy_a labour_n in_o get_v it_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o trust_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o he_o &_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o he_o promise_v &_o thou_o desire_v but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o examine_v these_o thing_n more_o particular_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o believe_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o adoption_n so_o that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v heaven_n which_o all_o man_n natural_o propound_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o great_a pain_n and_o less_o yea_o no_n certainty_n what_o if_o i_o say_v of_o mere_a impossibility_n suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o case_n then_o give_v sentence_n free_o and_o spare_v not_o now_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v with_o plainness_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christian_n religion_n that_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n woman_n &_o child_n lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n by_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v himself_o better_a of_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_a for_o he_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n by_o he_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o loss_n it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o his_o anger_n just_o conceive_v against_o we_o may_v be_v appease_v and_o we_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n this_o mean_n be_v his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n offer_v up_o by_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o 10._o 2._o cor_fw-la 5_o 19_o rom_n 5._o 10._o apostle_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n on_o christ_n part_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o us._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n that_o the_o offence_n which_o cause_v the_o breach_n be_v pardon_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o as_o great_a favour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o commit_v that_o fault_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o reconciliation_n be_v unperfect_a our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v full_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a on_o his_o part_n to_o procure_v absolute_a reconciliation_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o us._n only_o the_o stay_n be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n be_v offer_v not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o we_o be_v before_o the_o breach_n no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n than_o servant_n be_v that_o please_v their_o master_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o receive_v we_o not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o son_n by_o his_o free_a adoption_n god_n send_v his_o son_n &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o 5._o gal_n 4._o 4._o 5._o son_n here_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n provide_v justification_n and_o adoption_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o former_a point_n till_o i_o have_v some_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o the_o late_a our_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v you_o be_v all_o 26._o chap._n 3_o 26._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o 2_o such_o witness_n no_o say_v one_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o deposition_n no_o say_v one_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o deposition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o the_o one_o say_v we_o have_v that_o honour_n by_o believe_v the_o other_o affirm_v that_o faith_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n require_v the_o act_n the_o apostle_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o virtue_n grace_n or_o quality_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o look_v for_o no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n s._n john_n call_v precise_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o receive_v believe_v be_v this_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o testimony_n then_o all_o be_v nothing_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o begin_v without_o evangelist_n who_o we_o present_o expound_v that_o s._n john_n by_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v necessary_o require_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v &_o so_o his_o deposition_n include_v &_o imply_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v second_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v never_o any_o more_o sever_a from_o it_o than_o burn_a be_v from_o fire_n a_o great_a fire_n burn_v more_o than_o a_o little_a one_o do_v but_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v do_v burn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o the_o strong_a faith_n trust_v more_o firm_o in_o christ_n but_o the_o weak_a more_o or_o less_o rely_v true_o upon_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o full_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o 3._o rom._n 3._o 22._o chap._n 4._o 3._o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a speech_n so_o be_v his_o other_o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o justification_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v former_a in_o nature_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o believe_v sure_o this_o late_a be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o only_o have_v of_o faith_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n salvation_n or_o any_o other_o such_o favour_n &_o blessing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o
be_v now_o possess_v that_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n so_o beautify_v their_o soul_n that_o god_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o see_v so_o lively_a and_o perfect_a a_o image_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o popish_a religion_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n which_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n direction_n we_o embrace_v with_o that_o course_n which_o they_o present_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o proud_a suppose_a righteousness_n so_o high_o magnify_v by_o they_o for_o see_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o what_o shall_v we_o value_n the_o excellency_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o virtuous_a action_n rather_o then_o by_o the_o more_o or_o less_o advance_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o by_o what_o be_v or_o can_v god_n be_v more_o glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o by_o our_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v of_o all_o possibibility_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n by_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v infinite_a his_o kindness_n to_o be_v incomparable_a if_o we_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o skill_n to_o deliver_v us._n want_v he_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v by_o what_o mean_v our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v wrought_v how_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o know_v not_o whereby_o to_o help_v we_o admit_v his_o skill_n be_v very_o great_a in_o perceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o succour_n what_o can_v that_o avail_v we_o if_o he_o lack_v power_n to_o do_v or_o procure_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o see_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v it_o not_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n thus_o high_o magnify_v reason_n confess_v it_o be_v beyond_o her_o reach_n learn_v profese_v she_o can_v afford_v we_o no_o instruction_n for_o the_o search_n thereof_o experience_n proclaym_v she_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v observe_v to_o give_v we_o any_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v whole_o to_o seek_v all_o create_v wisdom_n fail_v us._n god_n only_o as_o be_v only_o infinite_a make_v supply_v of_o that_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o finite_a wisdom_n to_o attain_v neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n great_a than_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o who_o know_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v what_o shall_v i_o multiply_v word_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o in_o sacrifice_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n &_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o adoption_n into_o the_o state_n of_o child_n what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o procure_v this_o favour_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o as_o good_a not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o offer_v unwilling_o make_v his_o offering_n of_o no_o value_n how_o then_o may_v they_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v this_o service_n what_o needs_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o in_o his_o possession_n what_o have_v we_o to_o give_v who_o ourselves_o be_v not_o our_o own_o as_o if_o a_o bondslave_n that_o have_v nothing_o juris_fw-la nostri_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o master_n shall_v redeem_v himself_o with_o give_v some_o treasure_n which_o before_o he_o give_v it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v give_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o entreaty_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o sue_v what_o colour_n of_o reason_n shall_v we_o devise_v to_o ground_v our_o petition_n upon_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o who_o our_o very_a come_n be_v odious_a the_o near_a we_o press_v to_o he_o the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o great_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o hot_a be_v his_o wrath_n the_o heavy_a his_o displeasure_n be_v the_o far_o we_o be_v from_o hope_n of_o favour_n what_o shall_v we_o but_o provok_v he_o by_o pray_v to_o he_o incense_v he_o by_o entreat_v he_o as_o for_o make_v of_o any_o mean_n to_o he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o place_n about_o he_o but_o do_v true_o &_o worthy_o hate_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o their_o lord_n displeasure_n if_o we_o may_v have_v access_n dare_v we_o trow_v you_o presume_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v break_v that_o one_o commandment_n &_o afterward_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n wall_v 8._o gen._n 3._o 8._o in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n they_o hide_v themselves_o say_v the_o text_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o show_v themselves_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n the_o same_o conscience_n of_o sin_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v now_o also_o take_v from_o we_o all_o heart_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o make_v entreaty_n but_o suppose_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o petition_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v how_o may_v we_o begin_v to_o make_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o request_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v persuade_v a_o kind_a father_n to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n so_o love_v so_o belove_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_o abase_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n &_o that_o for_o stranger_n stranger_n say_v i_o it_o be_v too_o much_o if_o we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o stranger_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o 6._o rom._n 5._o 6._o send_v he_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o enemy_n of_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n shall_v we_o try_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o the_o son_n as_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o the_o very_a unreasonableness_n of_o the_o suit_n make_v i_o ashamed_a to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v move_v it_o will_v you_o entreat_v he_o to_o die_v for_o you_o o_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a motion_n o_o senseless_a and_o impious_a supplication_n but_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o time_n pass_v &_o stay_v myself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o race_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o understand_v what_o honour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o rest_v on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o follow_v the_o other_o course_n whereby_o they_o look_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o truth_n either_o they_o love_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o let_v they_o have_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n seem_v i_o to_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o they_o than_o they_o deserve_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o unpartial_a judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o he_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n have_v provide_v mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a favour_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v they_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v his_o alm_n among_o they_o happy_a man_n be_v his_o dole_n that_o seize_v on_o they_o if_o so_o well_o if_o not_o so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n can_v be_v content_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o offer_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o sit_v by_o look_v on_o to_o see_v who_o will_v and_o who_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o may_v thank_v god_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o
have_v attain_v to_o it_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o unless_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o god_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v appoint_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o have_v not_o help_v himself_o where_o god_n fail_v he_o god_n indeed_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o perhaps_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o still_o he_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v use_v they_o or_o no._n so_o that_o if_o he_o think_v to_o challenge_v any_o man_n of_o unthankfulnes_n he_o may_v just_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o possibilty_a of_o their_o be_v save_v there_o be_v a_o general_a thankfulness_n due_a to_o he_o by_o all_o man_n for_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o particular_n every_o man_n be_v much_o more_o beholden_a to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n if_o he_o come_v to_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o i_o must_v repeatit_a again_o he_o may_v thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v save_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n redound_v to_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o to_o save_v ourselves_o but_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o be_v his_o mere_a gift_n the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n be_v only_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o follow_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o wil._n they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o persuade_v but_o incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n necessary_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o make_v they_o believe_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o believe_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v due_a that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o son_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v far_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v bear_v say_v the_o evangelist_n 13._o ver._n 13._o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n trinitatis_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la chr._n cap._n 19_o 24._o athanas_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unica_fw-la deit_n trinitatis_fw-la but_o of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o if_o saint_n john_n have_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o who_o name_n we_o must_v believe_v but_o this_o interpretation_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o maintain_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o which_o be_v bear_v as_o speak_v of_o one_o but_o which_o be_v bear_v as_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o so_o do_v all_o copy_n and_o all_o translation_n read_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o bold_o because_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o trouble_n from_o our_o rhemist_n thereabouts_o who_o agree_v with_o we_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n but_o howsoever_o their_o agreement_n with_o we_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o itch_a desire_n to_o disagree_v and_o hold_v their_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n unpleasant_a in_o english_a and_o uneasy_a they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v that_o last_o which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v bear_v say_v we_o not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o english_a man_n will_v write_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o rhemist_n who_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o this_o while_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o mean_v to_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o deny_v we_o shall_v know_v perhaps_o anon_o what_o follow_v but_o of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o be_v bear_v will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o write_v english_a translate_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o translation_n understand_v and_o like_v what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v not_o every_o tongue_n his_o especial_a property_n and_o grace_n which_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v neglect_v will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v he_o who_o undertake_v to_o translate_v our_o of_o french_a into_o english_a shall_v thus_o write_v the_o suffisante_n l'escriture_n saint_n nous_fw-fr disent-â—ls_a n'e_v pass_v suffisante_n scripture_n holy_a to_o we_o say_v they_o not_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o may_v such_o a_o translater_n answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v the_o word_n so_o place_v in_o his_o author_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o easy_o perceive_v what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a translation_n may_v be_v iustify_v if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o translate_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v any_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v in_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o labour_n of_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o afterward_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o point_n he_o amplify_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v 8._o ver._n 3._o 8._o oft_o hereafter_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n the_o late_a point_n be_v far_o enlarge_v by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v breed_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o other_o son_n ordinary_o be_v make_v of_o not_o of_o blood_n or_o to_o have_v man_n any_o way_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o word_n or_o preposition_n of_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o maker_n not_o of_o blood_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o do_v the_o word_n most_o proper_o belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o ship_n be_v make_v of_o timber_n a_o house_n be_v make_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o note_v the_o maker_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o beget_v as_o to_o bear_v and_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n 3._o mat._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o often_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n she_o shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n of_o 13._o luk._n 1._o 13._o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n and_o she_o bare_a or_o bring_v forth_o a_o 29._o ver._n 57_o chap._n 23._o 29._o son_n so_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_o refer_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o 16._o mat._n 1._o 16._o husband_n of_o marie_n of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o which_o mary_n jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v 35._o cap._n 19_o 12._o luk._n 1._o 35._o so_o